vortiperius_fw-la malgo._n carecius_fw-la here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o britain_n king_n above_o mention_v do_v not_o so_o reign_v here_o in_o this_o land_n from_o the_o time_n of_o vortigerne_n that_o they_o have_v the_o full_a possession_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o only_o over_o parcel_n or_o part_n such_o as_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n they_o can_v either_o hold_v or_o win_v from_o the_o saxon_n nation_n which_o come_v in_o daily_a and_o grow_a upon_o they_o do_v so_o replenish_v the_o land_n with_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_z the_o britain_n at_o length_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o they_o have_v nor_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o they_o lose_v leave_v exaple_n to_o all_o age_n &_o country_n what_o it_o be_v first_o to_o let_v in_o foreign_a nation_n into_o their_o dominion_n work_v but_o especial_o what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n as_o this_o vortiger_n do_v with_o hengistus_n daughter_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n geve_v to_o the_o saxon_n not_o only_a strength_n but_o also_o occasion_n and_o courage_n to_o attempt_v that_o which_o they_o do_v neither_o be_v this_o unconsidered_a before_o of_o the_o britain_n lord_n and_o nobility_n who_o worthy_o be_v therew_v t_o offend_v just_o depose_v their_o king_n &_o enthrone_v vortimerus_fw-la his_o son_n in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o which_o vortimer_n be_v a_o punant_a prince_n the_o saxon_n be_v then_o repulse_v and_o drive_v again_o into_o germany_n where_o they_o stay_v a_o while_n till_o the_o death_n of_o vortimer_n who_o rowen_n daughter_n of_o hengistus_n cause_v traitorous_o to_o be_v poison_v britain_n then_o vortiger_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o entreaty_n of_o rowen_n his_o wife_n send_v into_o germany_n again_o for_o engist_n who_o eftsoon_o make_v his_o return_n come_v in_o with_o a_o name_n of_o 300._o ship_n well_o appoint_v brittayne_n the_o noble_n of_o britain_n hear_v this_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o all_o forceable_a wise_a to_o put_v they_o of_o but_o engist_n through_o rowen_n his_o daughter_n so_o labour_v the_o king_n excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o multitude_n to_o work_v any_o violence_n either_o against_o he_o or_o against_o his_o country_n but_o only_o think_v that_o vortimer_n have_v yet_o be_v alive_a who_o he_o mind_v to_o impugn_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n and_o to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o vortimer_n his_o enemy_n he_o therefore_o commit_v both_o himself_o &_o his_o people_n to_o his_o disposition_n to_o appoint_v how_o few_o or_o how_o many_o of_o they_o he_o will_v to_o remain_v within_o his_o land_n the_o rest_n shall_v return_v and_o if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o king_n to_o appoint_v day_n &_o place_n where_o they_o may_v meet_v and_o talk_v together_o of_o the_o matter_n both_o he_o and_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o such_o order_n as_o the_o king_n with_o his_o counsel_n shall_v appoint_v with_o these_o fair_a word_n the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n well_o content_v do_v assign_v to_o they_o both_o day_n &_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o ambry_n where_o he_o mean_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o add_v this_o condition_n with_o all_o that_o each_o part_n shall_v come_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o weapon_n engist_n show_v himself_o well_o agree_v thereto_o saxon_n give_v privy_a intelligence_n to_o his_o side_n that_o each_o man_n shall_v carry_v with_o he_o secret_o in_o his_o hose_n a_o long_a knife_n with_o their_o watch_n word_n also_o give_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o knife_n wherewith_o every_o saxon_a shall_v and_o so_o do_v kill_v the_o britain_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v as_o be_v above_o declare_v the_o britain_n lord_n be_v slay_v the_o saxon_n take_v vortigerne_v the_o king_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o who_o ransom_n they_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o city_n of_o london_n york_n lincoln_n winchester_n with_o other_o the_o most_o strong_a hold_n within_o the_o land_n which_o be_v to_o they_o grant_v they_o begin_v to_o make_v spoil_n &_o havoc_n of_o the_o britain_n nation_n destroy_v the_o citizen_n pluck_v down_o church_n kill_v up_o the_o priest_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o tyranny_n can_v work_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 462._o the_o king_n see_v this_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n flee_v into_o wales_n this_o while_n aurelius_n ambrose_n &_o uter_n pendragon_n brethren_n to_o king_n constans_n above_o mention_v who_o vortigerne_n wicked_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v 462._o be_v in_o little_a britain_n to_o who_o the_o britayne_n send_v word_n desire_v their_o aid_n in_o help_v their_o country_n aurelius_n understand_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n britain_n speed_v he_o over_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o to_o rescue_v what_o in_o he_o be_v their_o necessity_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_n eftsoon_o be_v crown_v for_o their_o king_n seek_v out_o wicked_a vortigerne_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n and_o murder_n of_o king_n constans_n his_o brother_n and_o find_v he_o in_o wales_n in_o a_o strong_a tower_n wherein_o he_o have_v immure_v himself_o britain_n set_v he_o and_o his_o castle_n on_o fire_n that_o do_v he_o move_v his_o power_n against_o the_o saxon_n with_o who_o and_o with_o elle_fw-fr captain_n of_o the_o southsaxons_n who_o then_o be_v new_o come_v over_o he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n tower_n our_o english_a old_a chronicle_n make_v record_v that_o horsus_n the_o brother_n of_o engist_n be_v slay_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vortimer_n the_o same_o also_o do_v record_n that_o this_o engist_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o field_n fight_v against_o aurelius_n ambrose_n who_o then_o consult_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o baron_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n call_v eldadus_n cariensi_fw-la stand_v up_o give_v this_o counsel_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n will_v deliver_v he_o yet_o he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v cut_v he_o in_o piece_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n against_o agag_n king_n of_o the_o ameleche_n take_v by_o king_n saul_n in_o the_o field_n who_o the_o say_a samuel_n cause_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n even_o so_o say_v he_o do_v you_o to_o this_o agag_n here_o that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v many_o a_o woman_n widow_n and_o without_o child_n so_o his_o mother_n mai_fw-gr be_v make_v this_o day_n of_o he_o likewise_o and_o so_o be_v engist_n take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o eldo_n consul_n or_o mayor_n of_o gloucester_n and_o there_o be_v behead_v if_o truth_n or_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o our_o old_a britain_n story_n whereof_o i_o have_v nothing_o certain_o to_o pronounce_v but_o that_o i_o may_v suspect_v the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 490._o henr._n hunting_n galfr._fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la a_o certain_a ancient_a write_a history_n i_o have_v in_o latin_a compile_v in_o the_o xiiij_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o by_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v as_o the_o title_n declare_v which_o because_o it_o bear_v no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n i_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o borrow_v this_o book_n story_n with_o many_o other_o likewise_o without_o name_n historia_n cariana_n this_o history_n record_v that_o hengistus_n die_v in_o kent_n the_o xxxii_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o false_a that_o he_o be_v take_v at_o cunynburgh_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o north._n this_o aurelius_n ambrose_n before_o mention_v king_n be_v think_v of_o polidorus_fw-la vergilius_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o bede_n to_o descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a so_o this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o full_a accord_n of_o all_o our_o old_a write_v story_n that_o both_o the_o say_a aurelius_n and_o his_o brother_n uter_n pendragon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n brother_n to_o andoenus_n king_n of_o little_a britain_n be_v nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n in_o their_o tender_a age_n and_o instruct_v by_o gultelinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o constans_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v convey_v from_o hence_o to_o little_a britain_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o land_n and_o though_o their_o father_n be_v a_o roman_a as_o polydorus_n pretend_v yet_o like_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v britain_n bear_v and_o
and_o antoninus_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n likewise_o report_v the_o same_o now_o have_v say_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o matter_n penance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v how_o true_o our_o latter_a writer_n do_v say_v which_o write_v that_o editha_n and_o not_o edward_n be_v the_o child_n for_o who_o dunstane_n enjoin_v to_o the_o king_n 7._o year_n penance_n and_o also_o how_o true_o they_o report_v edward_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a heir_n and_o elflede_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a wife_n to_o king_n edgar_n for_o first_o touch_v editha_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o say_a writer_n themselves_n that_o she_o be_v of_o good_a year_n at_o what_o time_n edgar_n her_o father_n be_v enjoin_v his_o penance_n after_o the_o which_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o penance_n expyre_v he_o live_v at_o the_o most_o but_o in_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o seven_o year_n and_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a make_v in_o all_o but_o x._o year_n &_o a_o half_a but_o now_o the_o say_a author_n themselves_o do_v grant_v that_o she_o be_v make_v abbess_n by_o her_o father_n he_o be_v then_o alyve_a and_o how_o can_v this_o than_o stand_v with_o her_o legend_n which_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o less_o than_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n by_o which_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v so_o little_a as_o v._o year_n old_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o child_n for_o who_o the_o king_n do_v penance_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v editha_n now_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n first_o this_o by_o all_o writer_n be_v grant_v story_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o year_n do_v well_o agree_v to_o that_o child_n which_o king_n edgar_n beget_v in_o bastardy_n &_o for_o the_o which_o he_o do_v his_o penance_n for_o the_o more_o evidence_n whereof_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n in_o this_o sort_n first_o the_o penance_n of_o the_o king_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n last_v 7._o year_n then_o the_o king_n after_o the_o same_o live_v 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a after_o who_o death_n edward_n reign_v other_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o in_o all_o make_v the_o full_a sum_n of_o 14._o year_n about_o the_o count_n of_o which_o age_n the_o say_a edward_n go_v on_o his_o 15._o year_n by_o their_o own_o reckon_n be_v slay_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o by_o manifest_a demonstration_n prove_v by_o the_o right_n cast_v of_o the_o year_n after_o their_o own_o grant_n &_o reckon_n that_o editha_n daughter_n of_o wlfride_n in_o no_o case_n can_v be_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v after_o edward_n &_o for_o who_o the_o king_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n but_o that_o edward_n rather_o be_v bear_v after_o editha_n and_o be_v the_o child_n for_o who_o the_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n common_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o ignorance_n of_o the_o story_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v edward_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n bastard_n and_o right_a heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n which_o error_n and_o opinion_n how_o it_o first_o spring_v and_o by_o who_o albeit_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o my_o story_n to_o discuss_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o conjecture_v first_o after_o that_o dunstane_n and_o oswolde_n with_o other_o bishop_n story_n abbot_n and_o certain_a lord_n &_o duke_n of_o that_o faction_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o monkery_n have_v advance_v edward_n to_o be_v king_n against_o queen_n alfrith_n mother_n of_o ethelred_n &_o alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o certain_a other_o noble_n which_o hold_v with_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o the_o monk_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o monk_n that_o come_v after_o to_o write_v story_n perceive_v dunstane_n to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n for_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o partly_o also_o to_o bolster_v up_o their_o own_o religion_n of_o monkery_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o they_o will_v save_v the_o credit_n both_o of_o dunstane_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o bear_v favour_n to_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v distain_v by_o opening_z the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n either_o do_v not_o see_v or_o will_v not_o confess_v herein_o what_o they_o know_v but_o rather_o think_v best_a to_o blanch_v the_o story_n and_o colourable_o to_o hide_v the_o simple_a truth_n thereof_o make_v the_o people_n false_o believe_v that_o elfleda_n the_o mother_n of_o edward_n be_v wife_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_z edward_z to_o be_v lawful_o bear_v and_o also_o that_o editha_n be_v bear_v after_o edward_n &_o to_o be_v the_o child_n for_o which_o the_o king_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n all_o which_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n above_o declare_v and_o also_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o malmesbury_n which_o speak_v of_o king_n edgar_n last_o concubine_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n regibus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la unicè_fw-la integram_fw-la lecto_fw-la uni_fw-la deferens_fw-la sidem_fw-la quoad_fw-la legitimam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la accepit_fw-la elfthride_fw-la filiam_fw-la ordgari_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o concubine_n who_o he_o love_v entire_o keep_v true_a faith_n of_o his_o bed_n to_o she_o alone_o until_o the_o time_n he_o marry_v for_o his_o lawful_a wife_n elfride_n the_o daughter_n of_o duke_n ordgare_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o concubine_n this_o be_v which_o malmesbury_n speak_v off_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o edgar_n live_v in_o whoredom_n till_o time_n he_o marry_v his_o lawful_a wife_n furthermore_o and_o final_o to_o conclude_v beside_o these_o argument_n and_o allegation_n above_o recite_v edithae_n let_v this_o also_o be_v perpend_v how_o the_o say_v dunstan_n with_o his_o complice_n after_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n edward_n leave_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v ethelred_n go_v about_o as_o capgrave_v and_o their_o own_o legend_n confess_v to_o set_v up_o editha_n the_o other_o bastard_n to_o possess_v the_o crown_n but_o that_o she_o more_o wise_a than_o her_o brother_n edward_n refuse_v the_o same_o whereby_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o doing_n of_o dunstane_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o prefer_v both_o edward_n and_o editha_n to_o the_o crown_n rather_o than_o the_o lawful_a heir_n i_o leave_v to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n thereof_o to_o judge_v after_o that_o dunstane_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v thus_o set_v up_o edward_n for_o their_o king_n they_o be_v now_o where_o they_o will_v be_v suppose_v all_o to_o be_v sure_a on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o they_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o monkery_n for_o ever_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o eastangle_v and_o certain_a other_o noble_n who_o they_o have_v draw_v to_o their_o part_n howbeit_o this_o matter_n pass_v not_o so_o well_o with_o they_o as_o they_o hope_v alpherus_fw-la for_o short_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o young_a king_n alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n who_o follow_v much_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o queen_n with_o other_o great_a man_n stout_o stand_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n drive_v out_o the_o monk_n from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n restore_v which_o king_n edgar_n before_o have_v set_v in_o and_o restore_v again_o the_o priest_n as_o ranulphus_fw-la say_v with_o their_o concubine_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o library_n of_o jornall_n i_o find_v it_o plain_o express_v with_o their_o wife_n the_o word_n of_o the_o very_a author_n be_v these_o alferus_n princeps_fw-la merciorum_fw-la caeterique_fw-la plures_fw-la eiectis_fw-la monachis_fw-la de_fw-la magnis_fw-la monasterijs_fw-la quos_fw-la rex_fw-la edgarus_n nuper_fw-la instituerat_fw-la clericos_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la reduxerunt_fw-la that_o be_v alterus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n edgari_fw-la with_o other_o great_a man_n mo_z drive_v out_o the_o monk_n from_o the_o great_a monastery_n who_o king_n edgar_n have_v there_o set_v in_o before_o &_o restore_v again_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o wyve_n whereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v their_o lawful_a wife_n england_n the_o like_a before_o that_o in_o king_n inas_fw-la time_n be_v plain_a that_o bishop_n than_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n than_o set_v forth_o extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_v jornalensis_n which_o be_v these_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la filiolum_fw-la alterius_fw-la occidat_fw-la vel_fw-la patrinum_fw-la sit_fw-la simile_n cognationi_fw-la &_o
prelate_n and_n churchman_n threaten_v he_o with_o their_o bishop_n staff_n &_o fierce_o approach_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o be_v dismay_v in_o all_o haste_n run_v &_o take_v his_o sword_n to_o defend_v himself_o find_v there_o none_o to_o strike_v who_o afterward_o ask_v counsel_n concern_v these_o vision_n be_v mouth_v by_o one_o of_o his_o pâ—ssitions_n name_v grimbald_n by_o repentace_n alm_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n henry_n to_o make_v some_o mend_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o country_n who_o he_o offend_v which_o three_o vow_n thus_o be_v make_v the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o go_v to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o great_a tempest_n with_o his_o daughter_n matild_v 1131._o remember_v there_o his_o three_o vow_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o land_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o â—irst_n release_v unto_o the_o conviton_n the_o danogelt_n which_o his_o father_n &_o his_o brother_n before_o have_v renew_a partsiensis_fw-la second_o he_o go_v to_o s._n edmondesbury_n where_o he_o show_v great_a benefit_n to_o the_o churchman_n three_o he_o procure_v justice_n to_o be_v administer_v more_o right_o throughout_o his_o realm_n etc._n etc._n also_o he_o ordain_v and_o erect_v a_o new_a bishopric_n at_o carlisle_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o witness_v a_o certain_a author_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n in_o whition_n week_n after_o calixtus_n who_o story_n and_o rhyme_n be_v before_o discourse_v succeed_v pope_n honorius_n two_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v elect_v another_o yet_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a citizen_n obtain_v the_o papacy_n a_o 1125._o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o induction_n as_o be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o math._n paris_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a legate_n of_o his_o call_v joannes-cremensis_a send_v down_o to_o england_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o redress_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v whoreof_o but_o in_o deed_n the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o his_o come_n as_o of_o all_o other_o after_o he_o in_o those_o day_n be_v to_o fill_v their_o pouch_n with_o english_a money_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o their_o proceeding_n this_o legate_n come_n then_o with_o the_o pope_n letter_n direct_v both_o into_o england_n &_o scotland_n after_o he_o have_v well_o refresh_v himself_o in_o bishop_n house_n and_o amongst_o the_o abbot_n at_o length_n resort_v to_o london_n where_o he_o assemble_v the_o whole_a clergy_n together_o inquire_v of_o priest_n concubine_n otherwise_o call_v their_o wife_n &_o make_v there_o upon_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o say_a synod_n of_o london_n concubine_n after_o this_o tenor_n praesbyteris_fw-la diaconibus_fw-la subdiaconibus_fw-la &_o canonleis_n uxorum_fw-la concubinarum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la omnillo_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la concuberniat_fw-la autoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la inhibemus_fw-la praeter_fw-la matrem_fw-la aut_fw-la sororem_fw-la vel_fw-la amitam_fw-la aut_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la careant_fw-la suspitione_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la decreti_fw-la huius_fw-la violator_n extiterit_fw-la confessus_fw-la vel_fw-la convictus_fw-la ruinam-ordinis_a patiatur_fw-la inter_fw-la consanguineos_fw-la seu_fw-la affinitate_fw-la propinquos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la septimam_fw-la generationem_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la contrahi_fw-la prohibemus_fw-la that_o be_v unto_o priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o canon_n we_o do_v utter_o inhibit_v by_o authority_n apostolical_a all_o manner_n society_n and_o conversation_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o woman_n except_o only_o their_o mother_n sister_n or_o aunt_n or_o such_o whereof_o can_v rise_v no_o suspicion_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o violate_v this_o decree_n be_v convict_v thereof_o shall_v sustain_v thereby_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o order_n degree_n moreover_o among_o kindred_n or_o such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o affinity_n emperor_n we_o forbid_v matrimony_n unto_o the_o seven_o generation_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v how_o god_n work_v against_o such_o ungodly_a proceed_n the_o next_o night_n after_o it_o happen_v the_o same_o cardinal_n ruffle_a &_o revel_v with_o his_o concubine_n to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o same_o vice_n whereof_o he_o have_v so_o straight_o give_v out_o precept_n the_o next_o day_n before_o to_z the_o no_o little_a slander_n and_o shame_n as_o math._n paris_n do_v write_v of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n unto_o this_o time_n live_v henricus_n the_o v._o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n die_v without_o issue_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v next_o after_o henricus_n the_o imperial_a crown_n come_v to_o lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxon._n a_o 1127._o certain_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o arnulphus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n honorius_n arnulphus_n two_o some_o say_v he_o be_v archbish._n of_o lugduneias_n hugo_n platina_n sabellicus_n trithemius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o history_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o trithemius_n i_o will_v brief_o in_o english_a express_v about_o this_o time_n say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n two_o one_o arnulphus_n priest_n a_o man_n zealous_a and_o of_o great_a devotion_n and_o a_o worthy_a preacher_n come_v to_o rome_n which_o arnulphus_n in_o his_o preach_v rebuke_v the_o dissolute_a and_o lascivious_a looseness_n incontinency_n avarice_n and_o immoderate_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n provoke_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o poverty_n rather_o and_o in_o pureness_n of_o life_n by_o reason_n whereof_o this_o man_n be_v well_o accept_v and_o high_o like_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o clergy_n no_o less_o hate_v then_o favour_v of_o the_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o privy_o in_o the_o night_n season_n they_o take_v he_o and_o destroy_v he_o this_o his_o martyrdom_n say_v he_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o before_o from_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n when_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v whereupon_o he_o say_v to_o they_o public_o with_o these_o word_n i_o know_v say_v he_o you_o seek_v my_o life_n and_o know_v you_o will_v make_v i_o away_o privisy_n but_o why_o because_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n and_o blame_v your_o pride_n stoutness_n avarice_n incontinency_n with_o your_o unmeasurable_a greediness_n in_o get_v and_o heap_v up_o riches_n therefore_o be_v you_o displease_v with_o i_o i_o take_v here_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o contemn_v i_o and_o your_o creator_n who_o by_o his_o only_a son_n have_v redeem_v you_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o you_o seek_v my_o death_n be_v a_o sinful_a person_n preach_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n when_o as_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v here_o this_o day_n and_o rebuke_v your_o vice_n which_o do_v so_o multiply_v above_o all_o measure_n you_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o neither_o and_o as_o he_o be_v express_v this_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v moreover_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n but_o this_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o your_o iniquity_n and_o will_v be_v revenge_v martyr_n you_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unpuritie_n play_v the_o blind_a guide_n to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o you_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n a_o god_n he_o be_v of_o revengeaunce_n thus_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o preach_v truth_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o so_o lay_v privy_a wait_n for_o he_o take_v he_o and_o drown_v he_o sabellicus_n &_o platina_n say_v they_o hang_v he_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n imprint_v at_o colen_n ago_o be_v mention_v a_o certain_a book_n call_v opus_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la write_v as_o the_o author_n suppose_v above_o 400._o year_n ago_o either_o of_o this_o arnulphus_n or_o just_a about_o the_o same_o tyme._n in_o this_o book_n the_o writer_n complain_v of_o many_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n first_o of_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n declare_v what_o occasion_n of_o vice_n grow_v thereby_o accord_v to_o the_o common_a say_n of_o whore_n and_o naughty_a woman_n which_o say_v they_o vantage_n more_o in_o one_o holy_a day_n day_n then_o in_o 50._o other_o day_n beside_o item_n complain_v of_o the_o curious_a sing_n in_o cathedral_n church_n church_n whereby_o many_o be_v occasion_v to_o bestow_v much_o good_a time_n yea_o many_o year_n about_o the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v geve_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o better_a science_n likewise_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o rabble_n and_o multitude_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o religious_a man_n family_n &_o profess_a woman_n show_v what_o great_a occasion_n of_o idle_a &_o uncomely_a
bethink_v at_o length_n with_o themselves_o partly_o what_o they_o have_v do_v partly_o how_o it_o will_v be_v take_v of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o fear_v due_a punishment_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o especial_o see_v the_o brother_n of_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o son_n of_o giffine_n be_v new_o dead_a in_o prison_n draw_v their_o counsel_n and_o help_n together_o they_o offer_v to_o king_n henry_n 4000_o mark_n to_o edward_n his_o son_n 300._o and_o to_o the_o queen_n 200._o to_o be_v release_v of_o their_o trespass_n but_o the_o king_n answer_v they_o again_o that_o he_o set_v more_o price_n by_o the_o life_n of_o one_o true_a subject_n then_o by_o all_o which_o by_o they_o be_v offer_v will_v in_o no_o wise_a receive_v their_o money_n and_o so_o the_o student_n without_o hope_n of_o peace_n go_v home_o with_o small_a triumph_n learn_v what_o the_o common_a proverb_n mean_v dulce_fw-la bellum_fw-la inexpertis_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v then_o occupy_v in_o great_a affair_n and_o war_n partly_o with_o leoline_n and_o the_o welshman_n partly_o enwrap_v with_o discord_n at_o home_n with_o his_o noble_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o these_o university_n man_n which_o be_v an._n 1259._o exit_fw-la mat._n pariens_fw-la likewise_o concern_v the_o dissension_n follow_v the_o next_o year_n after_o â—â—st_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n between_o the_o student_n there_o and_o the_o friar_n the_o number_n of_o who_o then_o do_v somuch_o increase_v that_o the_o commons_o un_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v they_o with_o their_o alines_n also_o between_o the_o university_n both_o of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n for_o a_o certain_a prisoner_n take_v out_o of_o prisone_n by_o strength_n and_o bring_v into_o sanctuary_n the_o same_o year_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o mathewe_n paris_n an._n 1259._o in_o like_a manner_n touch_v the_o variance_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge and_o the_o chapter_n of_o lincoln_n again_o between_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterb._n and_o the_o chapter_n &_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o how_o the_o say_a bishop_n at_o his_o consecration_n will_v not_o make_v his_o profession_n to_o the_o archb._n but_o with_o this_o reception_n saluis_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o libertate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la londinens_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la posse_fw-la meo_fw-la defendam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n record_v in_o flores_n hist._n all_o which_o wranglinge_v and_o dissension_n with_o innumerable_a other_o reign_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n at_o those_o day_n if_o i_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n to_o prosecute_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o story_n remain_v may_v sufficient_o induce_v we_o to_o understande_v what_o smaâ—l_a peace_n and_o agreement_n be_v then_o join_v with_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n church_n during_o the_o state_n &_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n these_o with_o many_o such_o other_o matter_n more_o which_o here_o may_v be_v discourse_v and_o story_v at_o large_a be_v more_o foreign_a than_o ecclesiastical_a for_o brevity_n i_o do_v purposely_o contract_v and_o omit_v cut_v of_o all_o such_o superfluity_n as_o may_v seem_v more_o curious_a to_o write_v upon_o then_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v example_n this_o that_o follow_v concern_v the_o pitiful_a &_o turbulent_a commotion_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n which_o last_v a_o long_a season_n because_o it_o be_v lamentable_a &_o contain_v much_o fruitful_a example_n both_o for_o prince_n and_o subject_n to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o to_o see_v what_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n grow_v in_o common_a weal_n where_o study_n of_o mutual_a concord_n lack_v that_o be_v where_o neither_o the_o prince_n regard_v the_o offend_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o where_o the_o subject_n forget_v the_o office_n of_o christian_n patience_n in_o suffer_v their_o princess_n injury_n by_o god_n wrath_n inflict_v for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o explain_v the_o order_n and_o story_n thereof_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o occupy_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o little_a more_o tarriance_n in_o peruse_v the_o full_a discourse_n of_o this_o so_o lamentable_a a_o matter_n and_o so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o first_o to_o declare_v the_o occasion_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o tumult_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v which_o before_o be_v signify_v how_o king_n henry_n marry_v with_o alinor_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o province_n noble_n a_o stranger_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1234._o whereupon_o a_o great_a door_n be_v open_v for_o stranger_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n but_o also_o to_o replenish_v the_o court_n to_o who_o the_o king_n seem_v more_o to_o incline_v his_o favour_n advance_v they_o to_o more_o preferment_n than_o his_o own_o natural_a english_a lord_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o no_o little_a grevance_n moreover_o before_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o king_n by_o isabel_n his_o mother_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n have_v diverse_a brethren_n who_o he_o nourish_v up_o with_o great_a live_n and_o possession_n and_o large_a pension_n of_o money_n which_o be_v a_o other_o heart_n sore_o to_o diverse_a &_o also_o a_o hindrance_n over_o &_o beside_o have_v also_o be_v declare_v what_o unreasonable_a collection_n of_o money_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o quindecim_n subsidy_n tenthes_o mersement_n fine_n payment_n lones_fw-gr and_o tax_n have_v be_v levy_v by_o the_o king_n as_o well_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o king_n war_n against_o wales_n against_o scotlande_n and_o france_n to_o recover_v normandy_n partly_o for_o help_v the_o king_n debt_n viagy_n &_o other_o expense_n partly_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apulia_n which_o be_v promise_v the_o king_n son_n by_o the_o pope_n partly_o for_o money_v and_o support_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o sundry_a and_o importable_a collection_n the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v utter_o excoriate_v to_o the_o great_a impoverishment_n of_o poor_a english_a man_n neither_o do_v it_o a_o little_a vex_v the_o people_n to_o see_v the_o king_n call_v in_o so_o many_o legate_n from_o rome_n every_o year_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o transport_v the_o english_a money_n unto_o the_o pope_n coffer_n beside_o all_o this_o what_o variance_n and_o altercation_n have_v be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n about_o the_o liberty_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr foresta_fw-mi grant_v by_o king_n john_n and_o after_o confirm_v by_o this_o king_n in_o the_o former_a council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n have_v be_v afore_o declare_v perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v also_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o king_n consider_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o old_a injury_n do_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n to_o his_o father_n king_n john_n before_o he_o do_v bear_v some_o grudge_n therefore_o or_o some_o privy_a hatred_n unto_o the_o nobility_n to_o revenge_v his_o father_n quarrel_n but_o of_o thing_n uncertain_a i_o have_v nothing_o certain_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v certain_a by_o truth_n of_o history_n that_o the_o year_n next_o ensue_v which_o be_v 1260._o thus_o write_v nicho._n trivet_n 1260._o that_o the_o king_n justice_n call_v itinerarij_fw-la be_v send_v thither_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n be_v from_o thence_o repel_v the_o cause_n be_v allege_v for_o that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o king_n in_o proceed_v and_o enterprise_v against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o provision_n enact_v and_o establish_v a_o little_a before_o at_o the_o town_n of_o oxford_n gisburnensi_fw-la it_o befall_v moreover_o the_o same_o year_n above_o other_o time_n as_o gualt_n demmingford_n write_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o alien_n come_v out_o of_o france_n and_o other_o province_n resort_v into_o england_n and_o have_v here_o the_o do_v of_o all_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o king_n unto_o who_o the_o reward_n and_o relief_n &_o other_o emolument_n of_o the_o land_n do_v most_o chief_o redound_v which_o thing_n to_o see_v do_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n &_o vex_v the_o nobility_n and_o baronage_n of_o england_n in_o so_o much_o king_n that_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o death_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n confer_v together_o with_o other_o lord_n and_o baron_n upon_o the_o matter_n who_o then_o come_v to_o the_o king_n after_o a_o humble_a sort_n of_o petition_n declare_v to_o he_o how_o all_o the_o do_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o his_o own_o affair_n be_v altogether_o dispose_v by_o the_o haâ—des_n and_o after_o the_o will_n of_o stranger_n neither_o profitable_a to_o he_o nor_o to_o the_o weal_n public_a for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o treasure_n be_v waste_v
unto_o he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o master_v cope_n have_v be_v a_o momus_n any_o thing_n reasonable_a he_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n so_o to_o wrangle_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o as_o i_o do_v commend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n &_o that_o worthy_o for_o his_o valiant_a stand_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n so_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o my_o former_a history_n so_o precise_o that_o he_o can_v well_o take_v any_o vantage_n of_o against_o i_o disiuncâ—ive_a who_o in_o write_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n lay_v against_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v but_o disiunctive_o or_o doubtful_o speak_v thereof_o not_o conclude_v certain_o this_o conspiracy_n either_o to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o only_o prove_v the_o same_z not_o to_o be_v true_a at_o that_o time_n as_o polydore_v virgil_n and_o edward_n hall_n in_o their_o history_n do_v affirm_v which_o say_v that_o this_o conspiracy_n begin_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o can_v not_o be_v and_o thereto_o tend_v my_o assertion_n 174._o my_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o be_v these_o pag._n 174._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o conspiracy_n at_o all_o against_o the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o do_v by_o other_o captain_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v my_o word_n with_o other_o more_o pag._n col_fw-fr and_o line_n above_o note_v in_o the_o which_o proposition_n disiunctive_a if_o either_o part_n be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o his_o part_n it_o be_v to_o refel_v both_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o only_o stand_v fast_o upon_o the_o one_o part_n dissimule_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la who_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o rome_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o go_v as_o i_o hear_v say_v i_o trust_v he_o will_v return_v a_o better_a logician_n home_o again_o in_o svam_fw-la angliam_fw-la but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o whatsoever_o this_o worthy_a noble_a and_o virtuous_a knight_n sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v otherwise_o lollarde_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v always_o of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o can_v as_o little_o bear_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o great_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o do_v suspect_v or_o judge_v that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n by_o his_o friendly_a help_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o that_o peradventure_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o trouble_v and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o his_o death_n other_o cause_n also_o their_o might_n be_v that_o these_o good_a man_n percase_o do_v frequent_a among_o themselves_o some_o conventicle_n which_o conventicle_n be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a either_o in_o those_o thicket_n or_o in_o some_o place_n else_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o public_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o this_o beverly_n their_o preacher_n with_o they_o but_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o this_o sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o may_v bold_o record_v as_o one_o write_v the_o act_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n apprehend_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n or_o martyrdom_n 3._o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n die_v likewise_o m._n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverly_n the_o preacher_n suffer_v with_o he_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o some_o say_v in_o the_o field_n of_o s._n giles_n with_o other_o more_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 36._o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1413._o after_o the_o computation_n of_o our_o english_a story_n 1414._o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o annunciation_n but_o after_o the_o latin_a writer_n count_v from_o christ_n nativity_n a_o 1414._o according_a as_o this_o picture_n be_v specify_v these_o man_n as_o be_v say_v suffer_v before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n aboot_v 3._o year_n of_o who_o death_n diverse_a do_v write_v diverse_o some_o say_v they_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v in_o s._n gyles_n field_n of_o who_o be_v fabian_n author_n with_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o other_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v &_o burn_v polydorus_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o burn_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o hang_v king_n an_o other_o certain_a english_a chronicle_n i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n borrow_v of_o one_o m._n bowyer_n who_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n record_v thus_o of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n that_o his_o judgement_n before_o the_o justice_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o london_n to_o tyburn_n and_o there_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o so_o he_o be_v naked_a save_o certain_a part_n of_o he_o cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o certain_a day_n be_v pass_v say_v the_o author_n a_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o king_n call_v thomas_n cliffe_n get_v grant_v of_o the_o king_n to_o take_v he_o down_o and_o to_o bury_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n as_o touch_v their_o cause_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o else_o by_o error_n mistake_v of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o bishop_n surmise_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a rome_n &_o seculum_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la to_o who_o also_o i_o commit_v you_o m._n cope_n god_n speed_v your_o journey_n well_o to_o rome_n whether_o i_o hear_v say_v you_o be_v go_v and_o make_v you_o a_o good_a man_n after_o the_o decease_n or_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o above_o mention_v note_v who_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1414._o in_o the_o next_o month_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o february_n god_n take_v away_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o rebel_v to_o his_o king_n thom._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n who_o death_n follow_v after_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o good_a man_n above_o recite_v by_o the_o marvellous_a stroke_n of_o god_n so_o sudden_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o declare_v their_o innocency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o some_o great_a procurer_n of_o their_o death_n in_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o live_v strike_v he_o with_o death_n incontinent_o upon_o the_o same_o but_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o before_o so_o this_o also_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o once_o shall_v judge_v all_o secret_n open_o ¶_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o hang_v of_o diverse_a person_n count_v for_o lollarde_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o archb._n first_o polydor_z virgil_n be_v deceive_v who_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n pag._n 441._o affirm_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o 1415._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henr._n 5._o also_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o in_o deed_n never_o reach_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o nor_o ever_o see_v the_o second_o year_n of_o that_o king_n unless_o you_o count_v the_o first_o day_n for_o a_o year_n but_o die_v before_o a_o 1414._o feb._n 20._o exit_fw-la hist._n s._n albani_n &_o multis_fw-la furthermore_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o this_o arundel_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o troubler_n of_o christ_n saint_n in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o thing_n seem_v worthy_a of_o note_v to_o behold_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v to_o report_v as_o i_o have_v find_v it_o allege_v out_o of_o thomas_n gascoin_n in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la who_o plain_a word_n be_v these_o word_n anno._n 1414._o tho._n arundel_n cant._n archiepiscop_n sic_fw-la lingua_fw-la percussus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la deglutire_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dies_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la potuerit_fw-la divitis_fw-la epulonis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la tantum_fw-la obijt_fw-la atque_fw-la multi_fw-la tunc_fw-la fieri_fw-la putabant_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la alligasset_fw-la ne_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la praedicaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n
preach_v after_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o general_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n than_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o britain_n fastidius_n same_o nivianus_fw-la patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubricius_n congellus_n kentigernus_fw-la helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugue_n asaphus_n cildas_n heulanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dissolute_a &_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n religion_n remain_v in_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_v britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o begin_v christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v &_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o what_o more_o tolerable_a they_o be_v the_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v through_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n which_o then_o live_v amongst_o they_o as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n coleman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n beda_n john_n of_o beverlay_v alcuinus_fw-la noetus_fw-la hucharius_fw-la serlo_o achardus_fw-la ealredus_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n negellus_n fenallus_fw-la alfricus_n sygeferthus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n yet_o neither_o so_o gross_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o levation_n with_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o creep_v in_o for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o saxon_a sermon_n make_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la &_o set_v out_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o present_a history_n may_v appear_v pag._n 1114._o during_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v have_v here_o in_o some_o reverence_n with_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v in_o set_v law_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v in_o this_o story_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 754._o england_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o pace_n from_o god_n yet_o during_o all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v hitherto_o in_o some_o reasonable_a order_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n begin_v to_o shout_n up_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o liberality_n of_o good_a prince_n and_o especial_o by_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o all_o her_o land_n and_o endue_v his_o sea_n with_o great_a revenue_n then_o riches_n beget_v ambition_n ambition_n destroy_v religion_n so_o that_o all_o come_v to_o ruin_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o other_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o before_o be_v much_o more_o drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o of_o this_o swarm_n be_v egbertus_fw-la aigelbert_n egwine_n boniface_n wilfrede_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstane_n oswold_n athelwold_n athelwine_fw-mi duke_n of_o eastangle_v lanfrancke_n anselme_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n also_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o church_n lack_v not_o some_o of_o better_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o day_n for_o although_o king_n edgar_n with_o edward_z his_o base_a son_n be_v seduce_v by_o dunstane_n oswold_n and_o other_o monkish_a clerk_n be_v they_o a_o great_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o much_o superstition_n erect_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o eftsoon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n come_v king_n ethelrede_n and_o queen_n elfthr_v his_o mother_n with_o alferus_n duke_n of_o merceland_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o displace_v the_o monk_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o live_n moreover_o after_o that_o follow_v also_o the_o dane_n which_o overthrow_v those_o monkish_a foundation_n as_o fast_o as_o king_n edgar_n have_v set_v they_o up_o before_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o verity_n till_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o be_v never_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o altogether_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v discipline_n dissolve_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_n faith_n extinguish_v instead_o whereof_o be_v set_v up_o preach_v of_o man_n decree_n dream_n and_o idle_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o before_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v dispute_v amongst_o learned_a man_n now_o liberty_n be_v turn_v into_o law_n argument_n into_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denounce_v that_o stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a ibso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o faggot_n and_o flame_a fire_n then_o begin_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o this_o english_a church_n decay_v which_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o to_o quail_v then_o be_v the_o clerre_fw-fr sun_n shine_v of_o god_n word_n overshadow_a with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n appear_v like_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o people_n which_o neither_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o read_v nor_o yet_o permit_v to_o read_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n so_o upstart_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o player_n to_o furnish_v the_o stage_n as_o school_n doctor_n canoniste_n and_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n beside_o other_o monastical_a sect_n and_o fraternity_n of_o infinite_a variety_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o for_o they_o almost_o dare_v rout_n neither_o caesar_n king_n nor_o subject_n what_o they_o define_v stand_v what_o they_o approve_v be_v catholic_a what_o they_o condemn_v be_v heresy_n who_o soever_o they_o accuse_v none_o almost_o can_v save_v and_o thus_o have_v these_o hitherto_o continue_v or_o reign_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n the_o space_n now_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a during_o which_o space_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o remnant_n always_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o not_o only_o show_v secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o stand_v in_o open_a defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o disorder_a church_n of_o rome_n enemy_n in_o which_o catalogue_n first_o to_o pretermit_v barthramus_fw-la and_o barengarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n as_o write_v hermanus_n mutius_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n which_o to_o a_o great_a number_n segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o number_n also_o belong_v reymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n pativius_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n tornacensis_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semeca_n beside_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1240._o exit_fw-la cranz_n laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o
live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o there_o paint_a sheath_n &_o will_v needs_o bear_v we_o down_o that_o this_o gournment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o nowis_n have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o old_a stand_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n &_o that_o never_o be_v any_o other_o church_n demonstrable_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v beside_o the_o say_v only_a catholic_n mother_n church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n till_o this_o present_a time_n that_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v be_v no_o new_a begin_v matter_n but_o even_o the_o old_a continue_a church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n still_o stand_v which_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n repress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_n bishop_n more_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v never_o so_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v ever_o maintain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o history_n more_o at_o full_a be_v to_o be_v see_v 1501._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v far_a as_o we_o begin_v deduce_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o 1501._o year_n in_o which_o year_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n wonderful_a token_n and_o bloody_a mark_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o bloody_a cross_n his_o nail_n spear_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o garment_n and_o cap_n of_o man_n and_o rock_n of_o woman_n as_o you_o may_v further_o read_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 816._o by_o the_o which_o token_n almighty_a god_n no_o doubt_n presignify_v what_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n shall_v then_o begin_v to_o ensue_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n according_a as_o in_o this_o history_n be_v describe_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o christen_v blood_n have_v be_v spill_v what_o persecution_n raise_v what_o tyranny_n exercise_v what_o torment_n devise_v what_o treachery_n use_v against_o the_o poor_a flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o since_o christ_n time_n great_a have_v not_o be_v see_v expire_v and_o now_o by_o revolution_n of_o year_n we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o .1501_o to_o that_o year_n now_o present_v 1570._o in_o which_o the_o full_a seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a captivity_n draw_v now_o well_o to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o these_o bloody_a mark_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o persecution_n then_o lack_v yet_o xvi_o year_n now_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o this_o wicked_a world_n or_o what_o rest_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o church_n after_o these_o long_a sorrow_n he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n with_o all_o patient_a obedience_n wait_v upon_o his_o gracious_a leisure_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_v and_o contend_v one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o satan_n thus_o shall_v be_v let_v lose_v among_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o let_v we_o strive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o we_o can_v to_o amend_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n with_o mutual_a humanity_n england_n they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n let_v they_o not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v they_o which_o have_v great_a talente_v of_o knowledge_n commit_v instruct_v in_o simplicity_n they_o that_o be_v simple_a no_o man_n live_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o but_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v so_o place_v we_o englishmen_n here_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n also_o in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o one_o ship_n together_o let_v we_o not_o mangle_v or_o divide_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v divide_v perish_v but_o every_o man_n serve_v in_o his_o order_n with_o diligence_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n keep_v well_o the_o point_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o know_v how_o the_o ship_n go_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v whatsoever_o weather_n betyde_v the_o needle_n well_o touch_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o fail_v such_o as_o labour_v at_o the_o oar_n start_v for_o no_o tempest_n but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o rock_n likewise_o they_o which_o be_v inferior_a room_n take_v heed_n they_o move_v no_o sedition_n nor_o disturbance_n against_o the_o rower_n and_o mariner_n no_o storm_n so_o dangerous_a to_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o a_o weal_n public_a what_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n what_o city_n town_n and_o house_n discord_n have_v dissolve_v in_o story_n be_v manifest_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o rehearse_v example_n the_o lord_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v power_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o help_v they_o up_o that_o sink_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o that_o stand_n to_o still_o these_o wind_n and_o sourge_v sea_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o christ_n may_v in_o one_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n gather_v ourselves_o into_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n together_o where_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n may_v at_o the_o last_o lucky_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o joyful_a port_n of_o our_o desire_a land_v place_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o who_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o utility_n of_o this_o story_n sing_v the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n superfluous_a and_o needle_n at_o this_o present_a to_o set_v out_o such_o uolume_n especial_o of_o history_n consider_v now_o a_o day_n the_o world_n be_v so_o great_o pester_v not_o only_o with_o superfluous_a plenty_n thereof_o but_o of_o all_o other_o treatise_n so_o that_o book_n now_o seem_v rather_o to_o lack_v reader_n lament_v than_o reader_n to_o lack_v book_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v both_o perceive_v and_o inward_o bewail_v this_o insatiable_a boldness_n of_o many_o now_o a_o day_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o print_v which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v as_o much_o lament_v as_o any_o man_n else_o beside_o and_o will_v therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o unaduised_o or_o with_o rashness_n i_o have_v attempt_v this_o enterprise_n as_o one_o be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o also_o both_o bashful_a and_o fearful_a within_o myself_o for_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o and_o why_o first_o i_o perceave_v how_o learned_a this_o age_n of_o we_o be_v in_o read_v of_o book_n neither_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o reader_n will_v conceive_v to_o see_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o weighty_a enterprise_n not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o such_o ornament_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o story_n or_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o ability_n the_o more_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v want_v in_o i_o the_o less_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o become_v a_o writer_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o memorable_a act_n and_o famous_a do_n this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v minister_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o patient_a suffringe_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o so_o precious_a monument_n of_o so_o many_o matter_n meet_v to_o be_v record_v and_o register_v in_o book_n shall_v lie_v bury_v by_o my_o default_n under_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n i_o think_v somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o well_o deserve_v and_o something_o again_o of_o our_o part_n for_o benefit_n by_o
clement_n martyr_n next_o before_o euaristus_n contrary_a eusebius_n lib._n 3._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap_n 6._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o cletus_n but_o of_o anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o euaristus_n succeed_v next_o to_o clement_n likewise_o ruffinus_n and_o epiphanius_n speak_v nothing_o of_o anacletus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o linus_n and_o of_o cletus_n next_o before_o clement_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o anacletus_fw-la rome_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v both_o one_o sabellicus_n aenead_n 7._o lib._n 2._o speak_v of_o linus_n and_o of_o cletus_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v helper_n under_o peter_n while_o he_o labour_v in_o his_o apostleship_n abroad_o one_o and_o so_o say_v also_o marianus_n scotus_n contrary_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la speak_v of_o anacletus_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n of_o cletus_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o way_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n who_o all_o the_o latter_a history_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v follow_v in_o this_o behalf_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o where_o antoninus_n vincentius_n jacobus_n in_o supplemento_fw-la symoneta_n aloysius_n with_o other_o declare_v of_o linus_n cletus_n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o die_v martyr_n eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v of_o they_o make_v thereof_o no_o mention_n martyr_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v clement_n who_o marianus_n scotus_n call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v out_o in_o banishment_n of_o traianus_n beyond_o ponticus_n with_o 2000_o christian_n where_o he_o open_v to_o they_o a_o wellspring_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n afterward_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n fasten_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o his_o body_n be_v cast_v up_o &_o bury_v as_o platina_n say_v at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o well_o be_v make_v some_o say_v it_o be_v find_v first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o fascicul_n tempor_fw-la but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o find_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n no_o firm_a relation_n in_o the_o ancient_a author_n but_o only_o in_o such_o new_a writer_n of_o latter_a time_n miracle_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o paint_v out_o the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o good_a man_n with_o feign_a addition_n offorged_a miracle_n therefore_o i_o count_v the_o same_o of_o less_o credit_n as_o i_o do_v also_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n untrue_o as_o may_v seem_v ascribe_v and_o entitle_v to_o his_o name_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n write_v of_o clemens_n geve_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o thus_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ix_o year_n the_o say_v clement_n leave_v the_o succession_n thereof_o to_o euaristus_n of_o which_o euaristus_n next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n martyr_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 3._o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n to_o linus_n after_o who_o come_v anacletus_fw-la then_o succeed_v clemens_n next_o to_o clemens_n follow_v euaristus_n after_o who_o come_v alexander_n and_o then_o sixtus_n the_o vj._n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n after_o sixtus_n sit_v telesphorus_n than_o higinus_n than_o pius_n than_o aniâ—etus_n and_o when_o soter_n take_v the_o place_n after_o he_o than_o the_o xij_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v eleutherius_fw-la thus_o after_o clement_n follow_v as_o be_v say_v euaristus_n in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o traianus_n as_o say_v eusebius_n or_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n but_o howsoever_o the_o count_v of_o the_o year_n stand_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n either_o of_o this_o or_o of_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o no_o great_a account_n be_v then_o make_v of_o roman_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n who_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v then_o either_o so_o light_o repute_v or_o so_o slender_o commit_v to_o history_n notwithstanding_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n be_v remain_v epistle_n or_o rather_o thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o their_o name_n contain_v in_o they_o little_a substance_n of_o any_o doctrine_n but_o all_o together_o stuff_v with_o law_n injunction_n and_o stately_a decree_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o less_o savour_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o time_n then_o present_a amongst_o who_o also_o be_v number_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o this_o euaristus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v these_o order_n &_o have_v make_v vi_o priest_n two_o deacon_n and_o five_o bishop_n for_o sundry_a place_n say_v the_o story_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o suffer_v what_o constancy_n he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o order_n or_o conversation_n of_o his_o life_n be_v nothing_o touch_v and_o seem_v therefore_o the_o more_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o which_o our_o new_a history_n do_v say_v because_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n have_v no_o remembrance_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v such_o thing_n over_o in_o silence_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a 24._o again_o neither_o do_v the_o author_n full_o agree_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o traianus_n but_o platina_n think_v rather_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o hadrianus_n fascicul_n temporum_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hadrian_n volateranus_fw-la to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n contrary_a eusebius_n come_v near_o to_o the_o simple_a truth_n as_o seem_v do_v affirm_v that_o euaristus_n succeed_v clement_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o traianus_n and_o so_o geve_v to_o he_o ix_o year_n it_o shall_v follow_v thereby_o that_o euaristus_n decease_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o trianus_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v next_o alexander_n martyr_n in_o the_o governaunce_n of_o that_o church_n of_o who_o time_n &_o death_n the_o like_a discrepance_n be_v among_o the_o writer_n marianus_n scotus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o four_o bishop_n from_o peter_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sixth_o &_o some_o the_o seven_o but_o they_o likewise_o be_v deceive_v disagree_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o do_v grant_v sixtus_n to_o be_v the_o vi_fw-mi damasus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o traiane_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o the_o say_v damasus_n affirm_v before_o that_o euaristus_n his_o predecessor_n suffer_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o traiane_n and_o then_o the_o bishopric_n stand_v at_o least_o a_o month_n void_a except_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v alexander_n succeed_v euaristus_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o traianus_n but_o then_o how_o can_v that_o stand_v with_o bede_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n which_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o traianus_n or_o with_o otto_n frisingensis_n which_o say_v he_o suffer_v the_o four_o year_n of_o hadrian_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n ten_o year_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o most_o writer_n they_o which_o write_v of_o the_o deed_n and_o do_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n as_o bergomensis_n antoninus_n equelinus_fw-la and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o senator_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o be_v hermes_n a_o great_a man_n in_o rome_n who_o son_n be_v dead_a alexander_n raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o likewise_o restore_v sight_n to_o his_o maid_n be_v blind_a hadrian_n the_o emperor_n then_o absent_a hear_v this_o send_v word_n to_o aurelianus_n governor_n of_o rome_n to_o apprehend_v alexander_n with_o euentius_n and_o theodulus_n martyr_n otherwise_o call_v theodorus_n as_o platina_n say_v his_o two_o deacon_n and_o hermes_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o ward_v with_o quirinus_n the_o tribune_n which_o be_v do_v as_o their_o story_n record_v alexander_n enclose_v in_o a_o diverse_a prison_n from_o hermes_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o angel_n through_o three_o door_n with_o three_o lock_n a_o piece_n be_v bring_v with_o candle_n light_n to_o the_o lodging_n of_o hermes_n and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o prison_n again_o cure_v the_o daughter_n of_o quirinus_n his_o keeper_n name_v balbina_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o say_v quirinus_n with_o his_o whole_a household_n be_v all_o baptise_a and_o suffer_v also_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n thus_o then_o say_v the_o story_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o hadrian_n aurelianus_n the_o ruler_n take_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n with_o hermes_n his_o wife_n child_n and_o his_o whole_a household_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o
entreaty_n nor_o wage_n they_o with_o money_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o watchman_n but_o they_o so_o narow_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v get_v great_a benefit_n and_o profit_n thereby_o thus_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v a_o wonder_a stock_n and_o lay_v six_o day_n in_o the_o open_a street_n at_o the_o length_n they_o burn_v they_o &_o throw_v their_o ash_n into_o the_o river_n of_o rod_n so_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v no_o remnant_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o do_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n &_o to_o have_v let_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v persuade_v say_v they_o bring_v in_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a religion_n and_o set_v thus_o light_a by_o death_n and_o punishment_n atque_fw-la haec_fw-la haec_fw-la ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la viennensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n amongst_o other_o that_o suffer_v under_o antoninus_n justinus_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o justinus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o exhibit_v two_o apology_n concern_v the_o defence_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n concern_v who_o suffering_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v partly_o before_o declare_v this_o justine_n be_v bear_v in_o neapoli_n in_o the_o country_n of_o palestine_n who_o father_n be_v priscus_n bachius_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v by_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v father_n wherein_o process_n of_o time_n he_o become_v a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a philosopher_n oâ—_n who_o excellency_n many_o learned_a &_o notable_a man_n do_v record_n for_o first_o he_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v and_o ravish_v with_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n before_o he_o have_v get_v instructor_n singular_o see_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n whereupon_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n cum_fw-la tripone_fw-la thus_o declare_v philosophy_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v desirous_a of_o that_o sect_n and_o society_n apply_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o scholar_n to_o a_o certain_a stoic_a &_o remain_v with_o he_o a_o time_n when_o he_o nothing_o profit_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n whereof_o the_o stoic_a have_v no_o skill_n and_o affirm_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a he_o forsake_v he_o and_o go_v to_o another_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o perepatetick_a a_o sharp_a witted_a man_n as_o he_o think_v with_o who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o stipend_n for_o his_o teach_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o their_o familiarity_n whereupon_o justine_n account_v he_o as_o no_o philosopher_n leave_v he_o philosophy_n &_o depart_v and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v in_o mind_n but_o desirous_a to_o hear_v of_o further_a learning_n in_o philosophye_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o pithagorian_n â—ect_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o one_o who_o make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v follow_v a_o time_n his_o master_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o music_n astronomy_n and_o geometry_n without_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o science_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n and_o felicity_n unless_o before_o he_o have_v use_v to_o apply_v his_o mind_n from_o sensible_a matter_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n intellible_a and_o speak_v much_o in_o the_o commenâ—ation_n of_o these_o science_n how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a they_o be_v after_o that_o justine_n have_v declare_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v see_v therein_o the_o philosopher_n give_v he_o over_o which_o greve_v justine_n not_o a_o little_a &_o so_o much_o themore_n because_o he_o think_v his_o master_n to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o those_o science_n after_o this_o justine_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o time_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o science_n and_o think_v not_o to_o diâ—â—erte_v any_o long_o think_v best_a to_o resort_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o platoniste_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n that_o run_v of_o they_o wherefore_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o a_o singular_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o sect_n platonist_n which_o late_o be_v come_v to_o those_o party_n &_o so_o remain_v with_o he_o seem_v to_o profit_v not_o a_o little_a in_o contemplation_n of_o supernal_a thing_n &_o invisible_a form_n insomuch_o that_o he_o think_v short_o to_o aspire_v to_o such_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n that_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o may_v atchive_v to_o the_o comprehension_n &_o contemplation_n of_o god_n philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o plato_n his_o philosophy_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o bestow_v his_o youth_n but_o afterward_o he_o grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n how_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o say_v justine_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o profession_n of_o chritianitie_n it_o follow_v likewise_o in_o his_o say_a first_o apology_n where_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o as_o witness_v eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n that_o when_o he_o do_v behold_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o torment_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n 8._o be_v therewith_o maruâ—ilously_o move_v after_o this_o manner_n reason_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o vice_n or_o carnalitie_n which_o vice_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v any_o sharp_a adversity_n religion_n much_o less_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n the_o sight_n whereof_o help_v he_o not_o a_o little_a be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o the_o search_n of_o true_a knowledge_n &_o virtue_n to_o begin_v thereby_o to_o love_n and_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n for_o so_o he_o do_v witness_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o apologie_n signifi_v there_o how_o it_o be_v his_o seek_n and_o indevor_n to_o attain_v to_o christianity_n understanding_n how_o the_o christian_n by_o malice_n of_o wicked_a person_n be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o torment_n desert_n and_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o sight_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a through_o this_o occasion_n for_o be_v thus_o afflict_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o come_v in_o his_o head_n for_o his_o more_o quietness_n to_o go_v aside_o to_o some_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n void_a of_o concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o a_o village_n or_o graunge_a near_o to_o the_o seaside_n whither_o as_o he_o approach_v think_v there_o to_o be_v all_o alone_a there_o meet_v with_o he_o a_o old_a ancient_a father_n of_o a_o comely_a visage_n and_o gentle_a behaviour_n man_n who_o follow_v he_o a_o little_a of_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o he_o where_o after_o long_a disputation_n when_o the_o old_a man_n have_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n among_o the_o philosopher_n which_o neither_o know_v god_n neither_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o further_a have_v reason_v with_o he_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o justine_n be_v confirm_v with_o his_o reason_n and_o argument_n yield_v to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v reprove_v who_o then_o counsel_v he_o to_o read_v &_o search_v the_o prophet_n adjoin_v therewith_o prayer_n but_o what_o master_n quoth_v justine_n shall_v i_o use_v for_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o &_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o if_o these_o philosopher_n as_o you_o say_v lack_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o old_a father_n answer_v there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o many_o year_n before_o these_o philosopher_n other_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o these_o which_o be_v account_v for_o philosopher_n be_v just_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n commend_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v and_o prophesi_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v &_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v prophet_n these_o only_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o revel_v it_o to_o man_n neither_o fear_v nor_o pass_a for_o any_o who_o be_v seduce_v with_o no_o opinion_n of_o man_n invention_n but_o only_o speak_v &_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v inspire_v with_o
their_o heart_n for_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o the_o host_n also_o which_o be_v with_o i_o beseech_v their_o god_n for_o help_v in_o that_o our_o extremity_n of_o victual_n and_o fresh_a water_n for_o we_o have_v be_v now_o v._o day_n without_o water_n and_o be_v in_o our_o enemy_n land_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o germany_n who_o thus_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n unknown_a of_o i_o and_o there_o sell_v amongst_o we_o from_o heaven_n a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o cold_a shower_n but_o amongst_o our_o enemy_n a_o great_a storm_n of_o hail_n mix_v with_o lightning_n so_o that_o immediate_o we_o perceive_v the_o invincible_a aid_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n to_o be_v with_o us._n therefore_o we_o geve_v those_o man_n leave_v to_o profess_v christianity_n lest_o perhaps_o by_o their_o prayer_n we_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a and_o thereby_o make_v myself_o the_o author_n of_o such_o hurt_n as_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v apprehend_v one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o will_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v without_o punishment_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n object_v against_o he_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o let_v his_o accuser_n be_v burn_v alive_a neither_o will_v i_o that_o he_o confess_v and_o be_v find_v a_o christian_a shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v the_o same_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o of_o our_o province_n but_o leâ—t_o to_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o i_o i_o will_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n and_o command_v the_o same_o public_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o read_v in_o the_o court_n of_o traianus_n and_o that_o far_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v send_v into_o all_o our_o province_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o veratius_n governor_n of_o our_o city_n polione_n and_o further_o we_o geve_v leave_v to_o all_o man_n to_o use_v and_o write_v out_o this_o our_o decree_n take_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o coâ—â—e_n public_o in_o the_o common_a hall_n set_v forth_o thus_o the_o tempestuous_a rage_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v for_o a_o time_n to_o assuage_v partly_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o partly_o also_o upon_o other_o cause_n incident_a compel_v the_o enemy_n to_o surcease_v their_o persecution_n as_o great_a plague_n &_o pestilence_n lie_v upon_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n likewise_o great_a war_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o also_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n terrible_a earthquake_n great_a flood_n noisome_a swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o vermin_n devour_v their_o corn_n field_n platina_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o thing_n do_v under_o antoninus_n verus_n which_o antoninus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n who_o also_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n get_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n cap._n 5._o lib._n 5._o record_v contrary_a platina_n in_o vita_fw-la soteris_fw-la and_o the_o book_n entitle_v flores_n historiarum_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n and_o not_o of_o marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n but_o howsoever_o the_o truth_n of_o year_n do_v stand_v certain_a it_o be_v 175._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n and_o of_o aurelius_n commodus_n succeed_v lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o verus_n who_o reign_v 13._o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o commodus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o incommodious_a prince_n to_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n church_n yet_o notwtstanding_v there_o be_v some_o quietness_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o persecution_n by_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a some_o think_v of_o who_o be_v xiphilinus_n that_o it_o come_v through_o marcia_n the_o emperors_n concubine_n which_o favour_v the_o christian_n but_o how_o soever_o it_o come_v say_v eusebius_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o rage_a enemy_n be_v then_o somewhat_o mitigate_v &_o peace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o what_o time_n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n allure_v and_o reduce_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o force_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o many_o both_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o household_n to_o their_o salvation_n adjoin_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o apollonius_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o senator_n of_o rome_n martyr_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 21._o who_o be_v malicious_o accuse_v unto_o the_o senate_n by_o one_o who_o hierome_n write_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o say_v apollonius_n and_o name_v he_o severus_n but_o who_o servant_n soever_o he_o be_v servant_n the_o wretched_a man_n come_v soon_o enough_o before_o the_o judge_n be_v condign_o reward_v for_o that_o his_o malicious_a diligence_n for_o by_o a_o law_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v that_o no_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v false_o accuse_v the_o christian_n he_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n &_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v forthwith_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o perenninus_fw-la the_o judge_n which_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n he_o pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o the_o belove_a martyr_n of_o god_n senate_n when_o the_o judge_n with_o much_o a_o do_v have_v obtain_v of_o he_o to_o render_v a_o accout_n before_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o his_o faith_n under_o who_o defence_n and_o warrant_n of_o life_n he_o do_v the_o same_o deliver_v unto_o they_o a_o eloquent_a apology_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n but_o the_o former_a warrant_n notwithstanding_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v behead_v and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n roman_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n among_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o therefore_o arraign_v shall_v be_v release_v without_o recantation_n or_o alter_v his_o opinion_n this_o commodus_n be_v say_v in_o story_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a &_o steady_a hand_v in_o cast_v the_o dart_n that_o in_o the_o open_a theatre_n before_o the_o people_n he_o will_v encounter_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o hit_v they_o in_o place_n where_o he_o appoint_v among_o diverse_a other_o his_o vicious_a and_o wild_a part_n he_o be_v to_o far_o surpressed_a in_o pride_n &_o arrogancy_n emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v hercules_n and_o many_o time_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o be_v count_v thereby_o the_o king_n of_o man_n like_v as_o the_o lion_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v his_o birth_n day_n this_o commodus_n call_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o in_o a_o great_a roialtye_n have_v his_o lion_n skin_n upon_o he_o make_v sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n &_o jupiter_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v cry_v through_o the_o city_n that_o hercules_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n vincentius_n eusebius_n peregrinus_n potentianus_n learned_a man_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n martyr_n who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o preach_v convert_n the_o gentile_n to_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n these_o hear_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o of_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o reprove_v their_o idolatrous_a blindness_n teach_v in_o village_n &_o town_n all_o that_o hear_v they_o to_o believe_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n and_o to_o come_v away_o from_o such_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n alone_o which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v will_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v erfor_o lest_o they_o perish_v with_o commodus_n with_o this_o their_o preach_n they_o convert_v one_o julius_n a_o senator_n and_o other_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n the_o emperor_n hear_n thereof_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v of_o vitellus_n his_o captain_n and_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o hercules_n which_o when_o they_o stout_o refuse_v after_o diverse_a grevous_a torment_n and_o great_a miracle_n by_o they_o do_v at_o last_o they_o be_v press_v with_o â—eaden_a weight_n to_o death_n vincentius_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 119._o &_o chron._n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n sixti_fw-la
29._o in_o the_o which_o function_n he_o minister_v the_o term_n of_o xuj_o year_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o of_o this_o heraclas_n write_v also_o origene_n himself_o that_o he_o although_o be_v priest_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o read_v over_o and_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o better_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n confute_v their_o error_n etc._n etc._n after_o heraclas_n succeed_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n like_a as_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o school_n before_o rome_n which_o dionysius_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o heraclas_n unto_o philemon_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n thus_o say_v hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la canonem_fw-la &_o typum_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la heracla_fw-la papa_n nostro_fw-la accepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o canon_n and_o type_n i_o receive_v of_o bless_a heraclas_n our_o pope_n etc._n etc._n this_o heraclas_n be_v no_o martyr_n which_o die_v 3._o year_n before_o decius_n 250._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o after_o who_o succeed_v next_o in_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 29._o who_o also_o suffer_v much_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o decius_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v christ_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o valerian_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o other_o which_o write_v of_o this_o persecution_n under_o decius_n declare_v the_o horriblenes_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o innumerable_a martyr_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o number_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o to_o recite_v the_o particular_a name_n of_o they_o who_o this_o persecution_n do_v devour_v in_o the_o which_o persecution_n the_o chief_a doer_n and_o torment_n under_o the_o emperor_n appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o vincentius_n to_o be_v these_o optimus_fw-la the_o under_o consul_n persecutor_n secundianus_n verianus_n and_o marcellianus_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o therefore_o it_o be_v hard_a here_o to_o infer_v all_o and_o singular_a person_n in_o order_n that_o die_v in_o this_o persecution_n yet_o such_o as_o remain_v most_o notable_a in_o story_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n they_o suffer_v in_o the_o former_a tractation_n of_o the_o five_o persecution_n martyr_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o trouble_n suffer_v under_o severus_n and_o how_o afterward_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o very_a age_a man_n above_o the_o term_n of_o 40_o year_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n till_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o decius_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n into_o the_o judgement_n place_n after_o a_o constant_a and_o evident_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n make_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n and_o there_o finish_v his_o lyre_n 41._o as_o testify_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o sixâ—_o book_n of_o eusebius_n after_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o seat_n mezabanes_n the_o xxxuj_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o james_n the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o before_o of_o asclepiades_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o succeed_v after_o serapion_n and_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n do_v likewise_o persevere_v a_o constant_a confessor_n reprove_v and_o as_o vincentius_n testify_v in_o his_o xj_o book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o last_o under_o this_o decius_n but_o this_o computation_n of_o vincentius_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o probable_a writer_n as_o zonaras_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o the_o say_v asclepiades_n after_o serapion_n enter_v the_o bishop_n seat_n of_o antioch_n a_o 214._o and_o sit_v seven_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n after_o who_o succeed_v philetus_n a_o 221._o govern_v the_o function_n xij_o year_n and_o after_o he_o zebinus_n follow_v a_o 232._o and_o so_o after_o he_o babylas_n which_o babylas_n if_o he_o die_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n then_o can_v not_o asclepiades_n also_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o die_v so_o long_o before_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v of_o this_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n eusebus_n and_o zonara_n record_n that_o under_o decius_n he_o die_v in_o prison_n as_o do_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o rehearse_v we_o read_v in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o chrysostome_n entitle_v contra_n gentiles_n babylas_n a_o notable_a and_o a_o long_a history_n of_o one_o babylas_n a_o martyr_n who_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o resist_v a_o certain_a emperor_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n after_o a_o cruel_a murder_n commit_v the_o story_n of_o which_o murder_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a emperor_n who_o upon_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n make_v with_o a_o certain_a nation_n have_v receive_v for_o hostage_n or_o surety_n of_o peace_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n be_v of_o young_a and_o tender_a age_n with_o condition_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o neither_o he_o shall_v be_v molest_v of_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v vex_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n son_n be_v deliver_v not_o without_o great_a care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n contrary_a to_o promise_v cause_v in_o short_a time_n without_o all_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v slay_v this_o fact_n so_o horrible_a be_v commit_v the_o tyrant_n with_o all_o haste_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n idol_n where_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n or_o minister_n withstand_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o into_o the_o place_n approach_n the_o emperor_n therewith_o not_o a_o little_a incense_v in_o great_a rage_n command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o as_o many_o iron_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v &_o from_o thence_o short_o after_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o death_n and_o execution_n babylas_n go_v constant_o and_o bold_o to_o his_o martyrdom_n desire_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o iron_n and_o band_n &_o so_o he_o be_v the_o story_n proceed_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n gallus_n then_o make_v the_o oversear_n of_o the_o east_n part_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n call_v daphne_n where_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o apollo_n famous_a with_o devilish_a oracle_n &_o answer_n give_v by_o that_o idol_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n rather_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o which_o temple_n after_o the_o bring_v of_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n the_o idol_n cease_v to_o geve_v any_o more_o oracle_n say_v that_o for_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n he_o can_v geve_v no_o more_o answer_n but_o complain_v that_o that_o place_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o but_o now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a man_n body_n and_o thus_o the_o oracle_n there_o cease_v for_o that_o time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o julianus_n who_o inquire_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o oracle_n cease_v cause_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o be_v remoove_v again_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o then_o call_v galilean_n they_o come_n in_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o man_n maiden_n and_o child_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o babylas_n transport_v his_o bone_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n sing_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o word_n as_o follow_v confound_v be_v all_o that_o worship_v image_n and_o all_o that_o glory_n in_o idol_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n â—ares_n set_v he_o in_o great_a rage_n against_o the_o christian_n stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o they_o albeit_o zonaras_n declare_v the_o cause_n something_o otherwise_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o body_n of_o he_o and_o other_o martyr_n be_v remoove_v away_o incontinent_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n with_o the_o image_n in_o the_o night_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n 3._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v zonara_n julian_n stir_v up_o with_o anger_n persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v christ_n willing_a in_o his_o order_n and_o place_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o babylas_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o babylas_n bishop_n then_o of_o antioch_n or_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o chrysostome_n which_o neither_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n nor_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n again_o the_o stop_v out_o of_o the_o
more_o grief_n to_o i_o yet_o some_o solace_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o the_o brethren_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v near_o to_o a_o city_n name_v paraetonium_n for_o as_o my_o be_v at_o cephron_n get_v i_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o many_o brethren_n of_o egypt_n so_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o vicinity_n of_o that_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o city_n may_v procure_v the_o familiarity_n and_o concourse_n of_o certain_a love_a brethren_n which_o will_v resort_v and_o assemble_v with_o we_o ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o say_a dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la domiâ—ium_fw-la &_o dydymus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n record_v in_o these_o word_n say_v it_o be_v superflous_a say_v he_o here_o to_o recite_v the_o name_n peculiar_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n slay_v in_o this_o persecution_n which_o both_o be_v many_o and_o to_o i_o unknown_a age_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v man_n woman_n young_a man_n maiden_n old_a wife_n soldier_n simple_a innocent_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o age_n of_o man_n of_o who_o some_o with_a scourging_n and_o fire_n some_o with_o sword_n obtain_v victory_n and_o get_v the_o crown_n some_o continue_v a_o great_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v reserve_v in_o the_o which_o number_n be_o i_o reserve_v hitherto_o to_o some_o other_o oportune_a time_n know_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v in_o the_o time_n accept_v i_o have_v heâ—rde_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v help_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o concern_v myself_o in_o what_o state_n i_o be_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o how_o i_o and_o caius_n and_o faustus_n petrus_n and_o paulus_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o centurion_n be_v take_v away_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o town_n of_o mareote_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o before_o now_o i_o and_o caius_n and_o petrus_n alone_o be_v leave_v here_o include_v in_o a_o west_n place_n of_o libya_n distant_a the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o paraetonium_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o process_n far_o he_o add_v in_o the_o city_n say_v he_o be_v certain_a privy_o which_o visit_n the_o brethren_n of_o priest_n maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n and_z lucius_z for_o they_o which_o be_v more_o notable_a in_o the_o world_n faustinus_n and_o aquilla_n do_v wander_v abroad_o in_o egypt_n of_o the_o deacon_n beside_o they_o who_o sickness_n have_v consume_v faustus_n eusebius_n &_o cheremon_n be_v yet_o alyve_a deacon_n eusebius_n have_v god_n raise_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o confessor_n lie_v in_o band_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n not_o without_o great_a peril_n neither_o do_v the_o precedent_n cease_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n cruel_o murder_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v afore_o he_o some_o tear_v with_o torment_n some_o imprison_a and_o keep_v in_o custody_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o alexandria_n inquyre_v also_o who_o resort_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n with_o chearefulnes_n and_o dailye_o resort_v of_o the_o brethren_n do_v comfort_v the_o afficted_a haec_fw-la dionysius_n concern_v these_o deacons_n above_n recite_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eusebius_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o laodicia_n in_o syria_n maximus_n the_o priest_n aforesaid_a have_v the_o mynistration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o dionysius_n faustus_n long_a after_o continue_a in_o great_a age_n dionysius_n unto_o the_o latter_a persecution_n where_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n at_o length_n be_v behead_v and_o die_v martyr_n as_o touch_v dionysius_n himself_o thus_o the_o story_n report_n that_o he_o suruive_v all_o these_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n continue_v after_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n unto_o the_o xij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 268._o and_o so_o depart_v in_o peace_n in_o great_a age_n after_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o space_n of_o xvij_o year_n &_o before_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o alexandria_n the_o term_n of_o xuj_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v maximus_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o full_a story_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o of_o other_o also_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o alexandria_n in_o caesaria_n palestine_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o time_n priscus_n malchus_n martyr_n and_o alexander_n the_o which_o three_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n and_o good_a man_n see_v the_o valiant_a courage_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o bold_o to_o venture_v &_o constant_o to_o stand_v and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n as_o man_n be_v greve_v with_o themselves_o begin_v to_o repent_v &_o accuse_v their_o so_o great_a sluggishness_n and_o cowardly_a negligence_n to_o see_v other_o so_o zealous_a &_o valiant_a &_o themselves_o so_o cold_a &_o faint_a heart_a in_o labour_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o christian_a martyrdom_n first_o consult_v and_o agre_v within_o themselves_o come_v to_o caesarea_n &_o there_o step_v to_o the_o judge_n declare_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v &_o obtain_v the_o end_n they_o come_v for_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n after_o which_o like_a manner_n also_o and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o caesarea_n a_o certain_a woman_n who_o name_n eusebius_n express_v not_o who_o have_v be_v before_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o martion_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o precedent_n and_o likewise_o obtain_v the_o same_o martyrdom_n 12._o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o neither_o be_v the_o city_n of_o carthage_n all_o this_o while_n free_a from_o the_o stroke_n of_o this_o persecution_n 83._o if_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o speculative_a glass_n of_o vincentius_n who_o cite_v out_o of_o hugo_n record_v of_o 300._o martyr_n of_o which_o 300._o martyr_n the_o history_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o precedent_n set_v before_o the_o cool_v and_o incense_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n by_o a_o lime_n kilne_v which_o be_v there_o near_o at_o hand_n offer_v unto_o they_o this_o condition_n either_o to_o set_v incense_n to_o the_o coal_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n or_o else_o to_o go_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o lime_n whereupon_o they_o altogether_o with_o a_o general_a motion_n sudden_o rush_v into_o the_o kilne_a and_o there_o with_o the_o dusty_a smoke_n of_o the_o lime_n be_v smother_v vincent_n erford_n martyr_n in_o aphrica_fw-la also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tuburba_n the_o say_v vincentius_n out_o of_o the_o martyrologe_n infer_v mention_n of_o three_o constant_a virgin_n maxima_fw-la donatilla_n and_o secunda_fw-la who_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o valerian_n and_o galienus_n first_o have_v give_v for_o their_o drink_n vinager_n and_o gall_n then_o with_o scourge_n be_v try_v after_o that_o upon_o the_o gibbet_n be_v torment_v &_o rub_v with_o lime_n then_o be_v scorch_v upon_o the_o fiery_a gridiron_n at_o last_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n who_o be_v not_o touch_v of_o they_o final_o with_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v vincent_n erfor_o martyr_n in_o symela_n a_o city_n in_o italy_n under_o the_o alps_n one_o pontius_n be_v there_o apprehend_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o claudius_n the_o precedent_n be_v hang_v first_o upon_o the_o rack_n than_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n 17._o of_o who_o he_o be_v nothing_o hurt_v be_v after_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o final_o neither_o touch_v therewith_o if_o the_o story_n of_o vincentius_n be_v true_a be_v head_v by_o the_o river_n side_n &_o his_o body_n throw_v into_o the_o flood_n where_o immediate_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o foresay_a claudius_n with_o his_o assistant_n anabius_fw-la be_v take_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o miserablye_o vex_v that_o they_o bite_v of_o their_o tongue_n and_o die_v martyr_n zenon_n also_o bishop_n of_o verona_n be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n to_o sustain_v martyrdom_n reprove_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o alexandria_n aforesaid_a bergomensis_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n write_v of_o the_o story_n of_o valerianus_n emperor_n make_v mention_n of_o philippus_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o alexandria_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o say_a valerian_n behead_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o approve_a story_n nor_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o time_n that_o any_o such_o philip_n than_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o except_o only_a dionysius_n after_o who_o next_o succeed_v maximus_n who_o remain_v xviij_o year_n and_o after_o he_o theonas_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o
the_o border_n of_o the_o alps_n in_o italy_n of_o his_o third_o wife_n ethelwide_a he_o receive_v two_o son_n edmund_n and_o edred_n which_o both_o reign_v after_o adelstane_n and_o two_o daughter_n egburga_n who_o he_o make_v a_o nun_n and_o eadguina_fw-la who_o be_v marry_v to_o ludovicus_n prince_n of_o aquitania_n in_o france_n child_n these_o son_n and_o daughter_n king_n edward_n thus_o bring_v up_o his_o daughter_n he_o set_v to_o spin_v and_o to_o the_o needle_n guliel_n de_fw-fr reg._n his_o son_n he_o set_v to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la philosophi_fw-la ad_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la remp_n non_fw-la iam_fw-la tude_n procederent_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v as_o first_o make_v philosopher_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o expert_a thereby_o to_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n ¶_o king_n ethelstane_n or_o adelstane_n ethelstane_n or_o adelstane_n adelstane_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n his_o father_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o england_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o worthy_a memory_n valiant_a and_o wise_a in_o all_o his_o act_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n edward_n in_o like_a worldly_a renown_n of_o civil_a governance_n join_v with_o much_o prosperous_a success_n in_o reduce_v this_o realm_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o one_o monarchy_n for_o he_o both_o expel_v the_o dane_n subdue_v the_o scot_n and_o quiet_v the_o welshinen_n as_o well_o in_o north-wales_n as_o also_o in_o cornwall_n the_o first_o enemy_n against_o this_o ethelstane_n be_v one_o elfredus_n who_o with_o a_o faction_n of_o seditious_a person_n conspire_v against_o the_o say_a ethelstane_n at_o winchester_n continent_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n escape_v that_o danger_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n deliver_v elfrede_a upon_o the_o same_o be_v accuse_v flee_v to_o rome_n there_o before_o the_o pope_n to_o purge_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o there_o swear_v or_o rather_o forswear_v himself_o to_o be_v clear_a perjury_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o sudden_o upon_o his_o oath_n fall_v down_o and_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o english_a house_n in_o rome_n within_o 3._o day_n after_o depart_v the_o pope_n send_v word_n to_o king_n ethelstane_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o say_a eldred_n bury_v among_o christian_n or_o not_o at_o length_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n this_o story_n although_o i_o find_v in_o no_o other_o writer_n mention_v ethelstani_fw-la but_o only_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o guliel_n lib._n de_fw-fr regi_fw-la yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o hear_v the_o witness_n and_o word_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o testify_v in_o a_o old_a deed_n of_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmesbury_n i_o think_v the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o be_v of_o credit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o this_o tenor_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o old_a writing_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n testify_v of_o the_o miraculous_a death_n of_o duke_n elfrede_n sudden_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o perjury_n sciant_fw-la sapientes_fw-la regionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la have_v praefatas_fw-la terras_fw-la i_o iniustè_fw-fr rapuisse_fw-la rapinamque_fw-la deo_fw-la dedisse_fw-la sed_fw-la sic_fw-la eas_fw-la accepi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la optimates_fw-la regni_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ethelstane_n insuper_fw-la &_o apostolicus_n papa_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la joannes_n elfredo_n defuncto_fw-la qui_fw-la nostrae_fw-la foelicitati_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la aemulus_fw-la extitit_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la consentiens_fw-la quando_fw-la i_o voluerunt_fw-la patre_fw-la defuncto_fw-la coecare_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la wintonia_n si_fw-la non_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la sva_fw-la pielate_fw-la eripuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la denudatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la machinamentis_fw-la remissus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la se_fw-la coram_fw-la apostolico_fw-la joanne_n iureiurando_fw-la defenderet_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la coram_fw-la altar_n sancti_fw-la petri_n sed_fw-la facto_fw-la iuramento_fw-la cecidit_fw-la coram_fw-la altar_n &_o manibus_fw-la famulorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la portatus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la scholam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la tertia_fw-la nocte_fw-la vitam_fw-la finivit_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la apostolicus_n ad_fw-la nos_fw-la remisit_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la ageretur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la consuluit_fw-la a_o cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la christianis_fw-la corpus_fw-la illius_fw-la poneretur_fw-la his_o peractis_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la renunciatis_fw-la optimates_fw-la regionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cum_fw-la propinquorum_fw-la illius_fw-la turma_fw-la efflagitabant_fw-la omni_fw-la humilitate_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la illius_fw-la per_fw-la nostram_fw-la licentiam_fw-la cum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la poneretur_fw-la christianorun_n nosque_fw-la flagitationi_fw-la illorum_fw-la consentientes_fw-la romam_fw-la remisimus_fw-la &_o papa_n consentiente_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la caeteros_fw-la christianos_n quamuis_fw-la indignus_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la iudicata_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la tota_fw-la possessio_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la modicis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la apicibus_fw-la literarum_fw-la praenotavimus_fw-la ne_fw-la quando_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la unde_fw-la mihi_fw-la praefata_fw-la possessio_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la petro_n dedi_fw-la donatur_fw-la nec_fw-la iustiùs_fw-la novi_fw-la quám_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la petro_n hanc_fw-la possessionem_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la aemulum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la omnium_fw-la cadere_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la prosperitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la largiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n adelstane_n for_o a_o unity_n and_o a_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o dane_n of_o northumberlande_n he_o marry_v to_o sythericus_fw-la their_o king_n his_o sister_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o but_o short_o after_o 927._o within_o one_o year_n this_o sythericus_fw-la die_v after_o who_o death_n king_n ethelstane_n seize_v that_o province_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n put_v out_o the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a sythericus_fw-la call_v alanus_fw-la king_n who_o with_o his_o brother_n godfridus_n flee_v the_o one_o into_o ireland_n the_o other_o to_o constantine_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o accord_v with_o the_o dane_n of_o northumberlande_n he_o short_o make_v subject_a unto_o he_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n but_o the_o say_a constantine_n meek_v himself_o so_o lowly_a to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a dignity_n say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o king_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n do_v break_v covenaunt_n with_o king_n ethelstane_n wherefore_o he_o assemble_v his_o knight_n &_o make_v towards_o scotland_n where_o he_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o due_a subjection_n return_v into_o england_n with_o victory_n here_o by_o the_o way_n in_o some_o story_n writer_n who_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o historician_n seem_v to_o play_v the_o poetes_n be_v write_v and_o record_v for_o a_o marvel_n that_o the_o say_v ethelstane_n return_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o england_n come_v to_o york_n and_o so_o into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n of_o beverly_n athelstane_n to_o redeem_v his_o knife_n which_o before_o he_o have_v leave_v there_o for_o a_o pledge_n at_o his_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o place_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o to_o s._n john_n of_o beverley_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v there_o some_o remembrance_n whereby_o they_o that_o come_v after_o may_v know_v that_o the_o scot_n by_o right_n shall_v be_v sudbue_v to_o the_o english_a man_n smite_v with_o sword_n they_o say_v upon_o a_o great_a hard_a stone_n stand_v never_o about_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbar_n that_o with_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v a_o large_a elne_a deep_a with_o a_o lie_n no_o less_o deep_a also_o then_o be_v the_o stroke_n in_o the_o stone_n but_o of_o this_o poetical_a or_o fabulous_a story_n albeit_o polychronicon_n fabian_n jornalensis_n and_o other_o mo_z constant_o accord_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o guliel_n and_o henricus_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o but_o peradventure_o he_o that_o be_v the_o inventour_n first_o of_o this_o tale_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v dispose_v to_o lie_v for_o the_o whetstone_n wherefore_o in_o my_o mind_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v it_o of_o like_a truth_n &_o credit_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v bishop_n about_o the_o same_o year_n and_o time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n be_v the_o viij_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o one_o bristanus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 933._o who_o succeed_v frithstanus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sea_n and_o govern_v that_o bishopric_n
britain_n poytow_n and_o guyan_n also_o he_o have_v in_o his_o rule_n normandy_n gascoigne_n angeow_fw-mi and_o chinon_n also_o aluerne_n and_o the_o city_n of_o tholous_a he_o win_v and_o be_v to_o he_o subject_n over_o and_o beside_o by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o wife_n elenore_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o poytow_n he_o obtain_v the_o mount_n pyraine_n in_o spain_n so_o that_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o his_o progenitour_n which_o have_v so_o many_o country_n under_o his_o dominion_n in_o england_n be_v see_v in_o the_o firmament_n two_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o chronica_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la in_o italy_n appear_v three_o sun_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v appear_v three_o moon_n whereof_o the_o middle_a moon_n have_v a_o red_a cross_n overtwart_o the_o face_n whereby_o be_v token_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o the_o great_a schism_n that_o after_o fall_v among_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o business_n between_o fridericus_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n whereof_o partly_o now_o incident_o occasion_n geve_v we_o to_o discourse_v after_o that_o i_o have_v first_o write_v of_o gerhardus_fw-la and_o dulcinus_fw-la navarensis_fw-la who_o in_o their_o time_n according_a to_o their_o gift_n do_v earnest_o labour_v &_o preach_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o more_o holy_a in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o clergy_n &_o prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o very_a whore_n of_o babylon_n prefigure_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n peradventure_o these_o have_v receive_v some_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o at_o length_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o follower_n be_v oppress_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o although_o some_o inconvenient_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o their_o assembly_n be_v against_o they_o allege_v of_o some_o si_fw-la yet_o these_o time_n of_o we_o do_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o popish_a slander_n forge_v rather_o upon_o hatred_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o upon_o any_o judgement_n of_o truth_n illyricus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr testibus_fw-la refer_v the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1280._o but_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o robert_n guisburn_n these_o two_o about_z the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1158._o bring_v 30._o with_o they_o into_o england_n 11â—â—_n who_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prelate_n be_v all_o burn_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o so_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o after_o as_o illyricus_n write_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n premise_v the_o time_n require_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o history_n of_o fredericus_fw-la the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n successor_n unto_o conradus_n in_o the_o empire_n emperor_n who_o march_v up_o to_o italy_n to_o subdue_v there_o certain_a rebel_n the_o pope_n hear_v that_o come_v with_o his_o clergy_n to_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n in_o a_o town_n call_v sutrium_n think_v by_o he_o to_o find_v aid_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o emperor_n sing_v the_o bishop_n light_v of_o his_o horse_n to_o receive_v he_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o the_o prelate_n on_o the_o left_a side_n stirrup_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v hold_v it_o on_o the_o right_n whereat_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o somewhat_o aggrieve_v the_o emperor_n smile_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v never_o accustom_v to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o sing_v it_o be_v do_v only_o of_o good_a will_n and_o of_o no_o duty_n the_o less_o matter_n be_v what_o side_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o hold_v the_o next_o day_n to_o make_v amends_n again_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o receive_v he_o hold_v the_o right_a stirrup_n to_o the_o prelate_n &_o so_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o he_o the_o pope_n own_o white_a son_n again_o after_o this_o as_o they_o be_v come_v in_o and_o late_a together_o hadrianus_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o declare_v unto_o he_o ear_n how_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n be_v wont_v always_o to_o leave_v behind_o they_o some_o special_a token_n or_o monument_n of_o their_o benevolence_n for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o as_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o subdue_a the_o lombard_n ottho_n the_o berengarian_o lotharius_n the_o normand_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o require_v some_o benefit_n to_o proceed_v likewise_o from_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o restore_v again_o the_o country_n of_o apulia_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o for_o his_o part_n again_o will_v do_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o do_v mean_v in_o geve_v he_o the_o crown_n for_o at_o the_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o fetch_v their_o crown_n at_o their_o hand_n fredrick_n with_o his_o prince_n perceive_v that_o unless_o he_o will_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a cost_n &_o charge_n fetch_v in_o again_o apulia_n out_o of_o duke_n william_n hand_n he_o can_v not_o speed_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v fain_o to_o promise_v to_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n require_v and_o so_o the_o next_o day_n after_o be_v crown_v this_o do_v the_o emperor_n return_v into_o germany_n to_o refresh_v his_o army_n and_o his_o other_o furniture_n for_o the_o subdue_a apulia_n pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n hadrianus_n not_o think_v to_o be_v idle_a first_o geve_v forth_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n beside_o not_o content_n with_o this_o send_v also_o to_o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n incense_a he_o to_o war_n against_o the_o foresay_a william_n the_o duke_n perceive_v this_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o peace_n promise_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v but_o the_o pope_n through_o the_o malignant_a counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n will_v grant_v to_o no_o peace_n think_v to_o get_v more_o by_o war_n the_o duke_n sing_v nothing_o but_o war_n prepare_v himself_o with_o all_o expedition_n to_o the_o same_o to_o be_v brief_a make_v all_o his_o power_n out_o of_o sicilia_n he_o arrive_v at_o apulia_n &_o there_o put_v emanuel_n the_o emperor_n to_o flight_n this_o do_v peace_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o city_n bonaventuee_n where_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n be_v look_v for_o victory_n he_o plant_v there_o his_o siege_n so_o straight_o press_v the_o city_n that_o the_o pope_n w_o e_o his_o cardinal_n be_v glad_a to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n which_o they_o refuse_v before_o the_o duke_n grant_v to_o their_o peace_n upon_o certain_a condition_n that_o be_v that_o neither_o he_o shall_v invade_v such_o possession_n as_o belong_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v he_o king_n of_o both_o siciles_fw-la so_o the_o matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o they_o depart_v the_o bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v there_o about_o their_o consul_n and_o senator_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n can_v not_o prevail_v nor_o serve_v he_o be_v sayne_v to_o leave_v rome_n and_o remove_v to_o ariminum_n the_o emperor_n all_o this_o while_n sit_v quiet_o at_o home_n begin_v to_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v extort_a from_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n the_o invest_n and_o indue_v of_o prelate_n how_o he_o have_v pyly_v and_o pole_v all_o nation_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o also_o have_v be_v the_o sour_a of_o sedition_n through_o all_o his_o empery_n he_o begin_v therefore_o to_o require_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n homagium_fw-la and_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n pope_n command_v also_o the_o pope_n legate_n if_o they_o come_v into_o germany_n without_o his_o send_n for_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v charge_v moreover_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n beside_o this_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o set_v &_o prefix_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n name_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o foresay_a fredrick_n emperor_n after_o this_o tenor_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o hadrianus_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n hadrianus_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la friderico_n imperatori_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la caetera_fw-la vide_fw-la in_o priore_fw-la aeditione_fw-la frederick_n in_o english_a hadrian_n bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o friderike_n emperor_n health_n and_o apostolical_a
a_o thumb_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n help_v a_o man_n to_o worch_z and_o double_a number_n of_o finger_n in_o one_o hand_n shall_v let_v he_o more_o and_o so_o the_o more_o number_n the_o there_o be_v pass_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o more_o be_v a_o man_n let_v to_o work_v right_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v of_o these_o new_a order_n that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n without_o ground_n of_o holy_a write_v and_o god_n ordinance_n 33._o frere_n poverty_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o the_o people_n to_o lie_v and_o say_v that_o you_o follow_v christ_n in_o poverty_n more_o than_o other_o man_n do_v and_o yet_o in_o curious_a and_o costly_a howl_n and_o fine_a and_o precious_a clothing_n and_o delicious_a and_o like_a feed_v &_o in_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n &_o rich_a ornament_n frere_n passen_a lord_n and_o other_o rich_a worldly_a man_n and_o soon_a they_o shall_v bring_v her_o cause_n about_o be_v it_o never_o so_o costly_a though_o god_n law_n be_v put_v aback_o 34._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a write_v and_o put_v they_o in_o treasury_n gospel_n and_o so_o emprison_v they_o from_o secular_a priest_n and_o curate_n &_o by_o this_o cautel_n let_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o to_o the_o people_n without_o worldly_a meed_n and_o also_o to_o defame_v good_a priest_n of_o heresy_n &_o lyen_fw-we on_o they_o open_o for_o to_o let_v they_o to_o show_v god_n law_n by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n 35._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o fain_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o your_o bodily_a clothing_n that_o you_o clepe_v your_o habit_n that_o many_o blind_a fool_n desiren_n to_o die_v therein_o more_o than_o in_o a_o other_o and_o also_o that_o a_o frere_n that_o levith_n his_o habit_n late_o find_fw-mi of_o man_n coat_n may_v not_o be_v assoil_v till_o he_o take_v again_o but_o be_v apostata_fw-la as_o you_o seyn_v and_o curse_a of_o god_n and_o man_n both_o the_o frere_n beleve_v truth_n and_o patience_n chastity_n meekness_n and_o sobriety_n friar_n yet_o for_o the_o more_o part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v assoil_v of_o his_o prior_n and_o if_o he_o bring_v home_o to_o his_o house_n mich_z goad_n by_o the_o year_n be_v it_o never_o so_o falâ—y_o beg_v &_o peel_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a people_n in_o in_o country_n about_o he_o shall_v behold_v a_o noble_a frere_n friary_n o_o lord_n whether_o this_o be_v charity_n 36._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o press_v upon_o a_o richâ—_n man_n and_o to_o entice_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v among_o you_o from_o his_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o such_o scotfree_a man_n geve_v letter_n of_o fraternity_n confirm_v by_o your_o general_a seal_n and_o thereby_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v part_n of_o all_o your_o mass_n matin_n preaching_n fasting_n wakinge_n and_o all_o other_o good_a dede_n do_v by_o your_o brethren_n of_o your_o order_n both_o while_o he_o livith_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o you_o wytten_a never_n whether_o your_o deed_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n ne_o whether_o that_o man_n that_o have_v that_o letter_n be_v able_a by_o good_a live_n to_o receive_v any_o part_n of_o your_o deed_n and_o yet_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o you_o wit_v well_o or_o supposen_n in_o certain_a to_o have_v no_o good_a of_o you_o ne_v give_v to_o such_o letter_n though_o he_o be_v a_o better_a man_n to_o god_n than_o such_o a_o rich_a man_n nevertheless_o this_o poor_a man_n do_v not_o retche_v thereof_o deceit_n for_o as_o man_n supposen_v such_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o that_o freres_fw-mi behotten_a to_o man_n be_v full_o false_a deceit_n of_o friar_n out_o of_o all_o reason_n and_o god_n law_n and_o christen_v man_n faith_n 37._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o be_v confessor_n of_o lord_n and_o lady_n and_o to_o other_o mighty_a man_n and_o not_o amend_v they_o in_o her_o live_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o bold_a to_o pill_v her_o poor_a tenaunte_n and_o to_o live_v in_o lechery_n &_o there_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o office_n of_o confessor_n for_o wyn_v of_o worldly_a good_n confessor_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v great_a by_o colour_n of_o such_o ghostly_a office_n this_o seemith_n rather_o pride_n of_o frere_n than_o charity_n of_o god_n 38._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o sayne_v that_o who_o so_o livith_n after_o your_o order_n livith_n most_o perfect_o and_o next_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o apostle_n in_o poverty_n and_o penance_n &_o yet_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a clerk_n of_o you_o wend_v or_o send_v or_o procure_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v make_v cardinal_n or_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n chaplain_n and_o to_o be_v assoil_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n to_o your_o minister_n in_o the_o which_o as_o you_o sayne_o stand_v most_o perfection_n and_o merit_n of_o your_o order_n and_o thus_o you_o faren_a as_o phariseis_n that_o sayen_v one_o and_o do_v a_o other_o to_o the_o contrary_n another_o why_o name_v you_o more_o the_o patron_n of_o your_o order_n in_o your_o confiteor_fw-la when_z you_o begin_v mass_n then_o other_o saint_n apostle_n or_o martyr_n that_o holy_a church_n hold_v more_o glorious_a then_o hem_o and_o clepe_v they_o your_o patron_n and_o your_o avowry_n frere_n whether_o be_v s._n francis_n in_o make_v of_o his_o rule_n that_o he_o set_v thy_o order_n in_o a_o fool_n &_o a_o liar_n or_o else_o wise_a and_o true_a dilemma_n if_o you_o sayne_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n but_o wise_a ne_o a_o liar_n but_o true_a why_o show_v you_o contrary_a by_o your_o do_v when_o by_o your_o suggestion_n to_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v that_o your_o rule_n that_o frances_n make_v be_v so_o hard_a that_o you_o may_v not_o live_v to_o hold_v it_o without_o declaration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o by_o your_o deed_n ne_fw-la lete_fw-la your_o patron_n a_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o rule_n so_o hard_a that_o no_o man_n may_v well_o keep_v and_o eke_o your_o deed_n prove_v he_o a_o liar_n where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o rule_n that_o he_o take_v and_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o how_o may_v you_o for_o shame_n pray_v the_o pope_n undo_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bit_n as_o when_o you_o pray_v he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o order_n friar_n frere_n which_o of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v best_a to_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o best_a but_o will_v fain_o enter_v into_o the_o best_a and_o none_o other_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o thy_o be_v the_o best_a than_o say_v thou_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v as_o good_a as_o thou_o and_o in_o this_o each_o frere_n in_o the_o 3._o other_o order_n wool_n say_v that_o thou_o lie_v for_o in_o the_o self_n manner_n each_o other_o freere_n will_v say_v that_o his_o order_n be_v best_a and_o thus_o to_o each_o of_o the_o 4._o order_n be_v the_o other_o three_o contrary_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o which_o if_o any_o say_v sooth_n that_o be_v one_o alone_o for_o there_o may_v but_o one_o be_v the_o best_a of_o four_o so_o follow_v it_o that_o if_o each_o of_o these_o order_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n as_o thou_o do_v iij._n be_v false_a and_o but_o one_o true_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n shall_v wit_v who_o that_o be_v other_o and_o thus_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o freere_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v liar_n in_o this_o point_n and_o they_o shall_v answer_v thereto_o if_o you_o say_v that_o a_o other_o order_n of_o the_o freres_fw-mi be_v better_a than_o thou_o or_o as_o good_a why_o take_v you_o not_o rather_o thereto_o as_o to_o the_o better_a when_o thou_o may_v have_v choose_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o eke_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la to_o leave_v thy_o order_n and_o take_v thou_o to_o that_o be_v better_a and_o so_o why_o go_v thou_o not_o from_o thy_o order_n into_o that_o frere_n be_v there_o any_o perfite_a rule_n of_o religion_n than_o christ_n god_n son_n give_v in_o his_o gospel_n to_o his_o brethren_n or_o then_o that_o religion_n that_o saint_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n make_v mention_n of_o if_o you_o say_v yes_o than_o put_v thou_o on_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unkunning_a other_o unpower_v or_o evil_a will_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o rule_n so_o good_a as_o a_o other_o do_v he_o and_o so_o he_o have_v be_v unkunning_a that_o he_o may_v not_o so_o make_v his_o rule_n so_o good_a as_o a_o
the_o whole_a sum_n whereof_o be_v find_v yearly_o to_o be_v three_o score_n thousand_o mark_n to_o the_o which_o sum_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a crown_n of_o england_n and_o not_o extend_v exit_fw-la math._n parisiens_fw-la fol_z 185._o a._n the_o noble_n then_o understand_v the_o miserable_a oppression_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v assemble_v together_o at_o dinistable_a for_o certain_a cause_n send_v one_o fulco_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a nobility_n unto_o m._n martinus_n the_o pope_n merchant_n with_o this_o message_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o iudelayed_o upon_o the_o same_o warning_n shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v cut_v all_o to_o piece_n at_o which_o message_n the_o legate_n be_v sore_a agaâ—_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o consent_n be_v to_o the_o same_o or_o not_o of_o who_o when_o he_o find_v little_o better_a comfort_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v he_o adve_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n faith_n m._n paris_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o realm_n rid_v of_o m._n martinus_n exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n 185._o b._n a_o 1245._o as_o soon_o as_o pope_n innocent_n have_v hereof_o intelligence_n by_o the_o complaint_n of_o his_o legate_n england_n he_o be_v in_o a_o mighty_a rage_n and_o furthermore_o remember_v how_o yâ—_z french_a king_n &_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n not_o long_o before_o have_v deny_v he_o entrance_n into_o their_o land_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o displeasure_n with_o they_o likewise_o begin_v in_o great_a anger_n to_o knit_v his_o brow_n and_o say_v it_o be_v best_o that_o we_o fall_v in_o agreement_n with_o our_o prince_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o bring_v under_o england_n these_o little_a petty_a king_n and_o so_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v pacify_v these_o little_a serpent_n we_o shall_v handle_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n as_o we_o lift_v after_o this_o immediar_o they_o follow_v the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n to_o the_o which_o council_n the_o state_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o communaltye_n send_v two_o bull_n one_o contain_v a_o general_a supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n the_o other_o with_o the_o article_n of_o such_o grevaunce_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v redress_v whereof_o relation_n be_v make_v sufficient_o before_o pag._n 267._o the_o other_o bill_n of_o the_o supplication_n because_o it_o be_v not_o before_o express_v i_o think_v here_o to_o exhibit_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o man_n now_o in_o these_o day_n may_v see_v the_o pitiful_a blindness_n of_o those_o ignorant_a day_n wherein_o our_o english_a nation_n here_o do_v so_o blind_o humble_v themselves_o and_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n courtesy_n who_o rather_o they_o shall_v have_v shake_v of_o as_o the_o grecian_n do_v second_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v in_o his_o colour_n who_o so_o disdayneful_o reject_v the_o humble_a suit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o noble_n when_o they_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o disdain_v rather_o &_o to_o stamp_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v this_o ¶_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o supplication_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o 1245._o in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n anno_o 1245._o ¶_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n pope_n innocent_a chief_a bishop_n the_o noble_n with_o the_o whole_a comminaltye_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n send_v commendation_n with_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o duty_n be_v pope_n and_o covet_v the_o increase_n of_o her_o honour_n with_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o we_o may_v as_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n whereby_o the_o grief_n lie_v upon_o the_o child_n may_v find_v comfort_n at_o the_o mother_n hand_n which_o succour_n the_o mother_n be_v bind_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o impart_v to_o her_o child_n how_o much_o more_o kind_a and_o beneficial_a she_o find_v he_o in_o relieve_n her_o necessitiee_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o the_o say_v our_o mother_n unknown_a how_o beneficial_a and_o bountiful_a a_o gever_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v be_v now_o of_o long_a time_n for_o the_o more_o amplify_a of_o her_o exaltation_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o yearly_a subsidy_n which_o we_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o peterpence_n now_o the_o say_a church_n not_o content_v with_o this_o yearly_a subsidy_n have_v send_v diverse_a legate_n for_o other_o contribution_n at_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n to_o be_v tax_v and_o levy_v out_o of_o the_o same_o realm_n all_o which_o contribution_n and_o tax_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v love_o and_o liberal_o grant_v furthermore_o neither_o be_v it_o unknown_a to_o your_o fatherhood_n how_o our_o forefather_n like_o good_a catholic_n england_n both_o love_a and_o fear_v their_o maker_n for_o the_o soul_n health_n as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o their_o progenitour_n and_o successor_n also_o have_v found_v monasterye_n and_o large_o have_v endue_v the_o same_o both_o with_o their_o own_o proper_a land_n and_o also_o patronage_n of_o benefice_n whereby_o such_o religious_a person_n prosess_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a perfection_n of_o holy_a religion_n in_o their_o monastery_n may_v with_o more_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n occupy_v themselves_o devout_o in_o god_n service_n as_o to_o the_o order_n appertain_v and_o also_o their_o clerk_n present_v by_o they_o into_o their_o benefice_n may_v sustain_v the_o other_o exterior_a labour_n for_o they_o in_o that_o second_o order_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o discharge_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o hasarde_n so_o that_o the_o say_v religious_a monastery_n can_v be_v defraud_v of_o those_o their_o patronage_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n but_o the_o same_o must_v touch_v we_o also_o very_o near_o and_o work_v intolerable_a grief_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o now_o see_v we_o beseech_v you_o which_o be_v lamentable_a to_o behold_v what_o injury_n we_o sustain_v by_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n pope_n who_o not_o consider_v those_o our_o subsidy_n and_o contribution_n above_o remember_v do_v suffer_v also_o your_o italian_n and_o foreigner_n which_o be_v out_o of_o number_n to_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o church_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n pertain_v to_o the_o right_n and_o patronage_n of_o those_o monastery_n aforesaid_a italian_n which_o foreigner_n neither_o defend_v the_o say_v religious_a person_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o see_v to_o nor_o yet_o have_v the_o language_n whereby_o they_o may_v instruct_v the_o flock_n take_v no_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o utter_o leave_v they_o of_o wild_a wolf_n to_o be_v devour_v wherefore_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o good_a shepherd_n where_o as_o neither_o they_o know_v their_o sheep_n nor_o the_o sheep_n do_v know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n neither_o do_v they_o keep_v any_o hospitality_n but_o only_o take_v up_o the_o rent_n of_o those_o benefice_n carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n wherewith_o our_o brethren_n our_o nephew_n and_o our_o kinsfolk_n may_v be_v sustain_v who_o can_v and_o will_v dwell_v upon_o they_o and_o employ_v such_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n &_o hospitality_n as_o their_o duty_n require_v whereof_o a_o great_a number_n now_o for_o mere_a necessity_n be_v lay_v man_n and_o fain_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n england_n and_o now_o to_o the_o intent_n more_o full_o to_o certify_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o say_v italian_n and_o stranger_n receive_v of_o yearly_a rent_n out_o of_o england_n not_o so_o little_a as_o 60000._o mark_v by_o year_n beside_o other_o avail_v and_o exise_v deduct_v do_v reap_v in_o the_o say_v our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n more_o emolument_n of_o mere_a rent_n then_o do_v the_o king_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n crown_v furthermore_o where_o as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o your_o papacy_n we_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o your_o fatherly_a goodness_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v our_o franchise_n and_o free_a collation_n of_o our_o benefice_n and_o donative_n to_o be_v reduce_v again_o to_o the_o former_a state_n now_o come_v a_o other_o greevance_n which_o we_o can_v but_o signify_v unto_o yoâ—â—ressing_v we_o above_o measure_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o m._n martinusâ—_n who_o enter_v late_o into_o our_o land_n without_o leave_n of_o our_o king_n with_o great_a power_n than_o ever_o be_v see_v before_o in_o any_o legate_n although_o he_o bear_v not_o
any_o decree_n or_o statute_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v and_o set_v forth_o contrary_a to_o these_o foresay_a article_n the_o same_o to_o stand_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n for_o ever_o beside_o these_o article_n also_o in_o the_o same_o composition_n be_v contain_v note_v that_o all_o grudge_n and_o displeasure_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n for_o not_o go_v to_o flaunders_n cease_v the_o earl_n and_o baron_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n these_o thing_n thus_o agree_v upon_o and_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o confirm_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_v his_o father_n so_o be_v all_o the_o variance_n pacify_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o less_o strength_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o most_o chief_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gentle_a and_o wise_a nature_n of_o the_o king_n who_o as_o he_o be_v gentle_a in_o promise_v his_o reconcilement_n with_o his_o subject_n so_o no_o less_o constant_a be_v he_o in_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n peckham_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n above_o mention_v cant._n who_o in_o the_o parliament_n have_v resist_v the_o king_n in_o the_o right_n of_o certain_a liberty_n perte_v to_o the_o crown_n touch_v patronage_n and_o such_o church_n matter_n succeed_v robert_n winchelsei_n with_o who_o also_o the_o king_n have_v like_o variance_n and_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n about_o usage_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o cant._n the_o king_n be_v cite_v up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o suspend_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v archb._n direct_v his_o letter_n again_o to_o the_o pope_n take_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_z roll_n where_o i_o find_v diverse_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o p._n clement_n against_o the_o say_a robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o content_n whereof_o here_o follow_v videlicet_fw-la qualiter_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o as_o this_o king_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o time_n with_o both_o the_o archishop_n john_n peckham_n and_o also_o rober_n winchelsey_n so_o it_o happen_v to_o all_o other_o king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o time_n of_o lancfrancus_n that_o be_v from_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o every_o king_n in_o his_o time_n have_v some_o business_n or_o other_o with_o that_o see_v as_o william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v trouble_v with_o anselmus_fw-la ruler_n henry_n the_o second_o with_o thomas_n becket_n king_n richard_n and_o all_o england_n with_o william_n bishop_n of_o elye_v the_o pope_n legate_n king_n john_n with_o stephen_n langthon_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o with_o edmund_n archbishop_n call_v s._n edmund_n polic._n lib._n 7._o likewise_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o with_o john_n peckham_n &_o robert_n winchelsey_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o other_o king_n after_o he_o with_o some_o prelate_n or_o other_o cant._n whereby_o you_o have_v to_o understand_v how_o &_o about_o what_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n begin_v first_o to_o take_v head_n above_o and_o against_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o so_o have_v keep_v it_o ever_o since_o by_o this_o john_n peckam_n afore_o mention_v be_v ordain_v that_o no_o spiritual_a minister_n shall_v have_v any_o mo_z benefice_n than_o one_o benefice_n which_o also_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o octo_fw-la and_o octobonus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n the_o same_o time_n in_o england_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n duresme_fw-fr after_o the_o decease_n of_o of_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o york_n william_n wicewanger_n succeed_v in_o that_o sea_n mind_v to_o go_v on_o visitation_n come_v to_o duresme_fw-fr to_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o chapter_n there_o but_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n shoot_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o out_o whereupon_o rise_v no_o small_a disturbance_n the_o archb._n let_v fly_v his_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n against_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr again_o with_o his_o clergy_n despise_v all_o his_o curse_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o innocentius_n the_o four_o de_fw-fr censibus_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la actionibus_fw-la and_o so_o they_o appeal_v to_o rome_n say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v there_o before_o he_o have_v first_o begin_v to_o visit_v his_o own_o chapter_n &_o diocese_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v for_o to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n we_o ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o every_o archbishop_n that_o will_v visit_v his_o province_n first_o must_v procure_v to_o visit_v his_o own_o church_n city_n and_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n among_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o king_n to_o be_v note_v traibastoun_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o where_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o he_o of_o his_o officer_n as_o justice_n major_n shiriffes_n bailiff_n excheters_n and_o such_o other_o who_o in_o their_o office_n abuse_v themselves_o extortion_v and_o oppress_v the_o king_n liege_n people_n otherwise_o then_o be_v according_a to_o the_o right_n &_o conscience_n the_o say_a king_n not_o suffer_v such_o misorder_n to_o be_v unpunished_a do_v appoint_v certain_a officer_n or_o inquisitor_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o which_o inquisition_n be_v call_v traibaston_n or_o trailbastoun_n by_o mean_a of_o which_o inquisition_n diverse_a false_a officer_n be_v accuse_v &_o such_o as_o be_v offender_n be_v either_o remove_v from_o their_o place_n or_o force_v to_o buy_v again_o their_o office_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n to_o their_o no_o small_a loss_n and_o great_a gain_n to_o the_o king_n and_o much_o profit_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o robert_n amesbury_n it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o say_a king_n walsinghams_n that_o he_o be_v at_o amesbury_n to_o see_v his_o mother_n who_o be_v then_o in_o that_o monastery_n profess_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n that_o feign_v himself_o blind_a a_o long_a time_n bring_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_v alinore_n the_o king_n mother_n say_v king_n how_o that_o he_o have_v his_o sight_n again_o restore_v at_o yâ—_z tombe_fw-fr of_o king_n henry_n her_o late_a husband_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o be_v easy_o persuade_v in_o the_o miracle_n to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o king_n edward_n her_o son_n know_v the_o man_n a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v a_o vile_a dissembler_n and_o a_o wicked_a person_n use_v to_o lie_v and_o crafty_a deceive_n dissuade_v his_o mother_n not_o to_o geve_v credit_n to_o the_o vile_a vagabon_n declare_v that_o he_o know_v so_o well_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n that_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o will_v twice_o rather_o pluck_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n then_o once_o restore_v he_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o queen_n the_o mother_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o former_a fond_a persuasion_n will_v hear_v or_o believe_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o be_v so_o in_o anger_n with_o her_o son_n that_o she_o bid_v he_o depart_v his_o chamber_n and_o so_o he_o do_v by_o the_o example_n whereof_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n these_o blind_a miracle_n in_o those_o day_n and_o since_o have_v come_v up_o among_o the_o blind_a &_o superstitious_a people_n for_o have_v not_o the_o king_n here_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o mother_n no_o doubt_n but_o this_o will_v have_v be_v ring_v a_o miracle_n &_o percase_o king_n henry_n be_v make_v a_o saint_n chron_n but_o as_o this_o be_v feign_v a_o miracle_n and_o false_a no_o doubt_n so_o in_o the_o same_o author_n we_o read_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o miracle_n sound_v more_o near_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a miracle_n for_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o conversion_n unto_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o use_n proper_o all_o true_a miracle_n do_v appertain_v the_o miracle_n be_v this_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n cassanus_n king_n of_o the_o tartarian_n of_o who_o come_v these_o who_o now_o we_o call_v turk_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o sultan_n king_n of_o the_o saracen_n saracen_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o damascus_n slay_v of_o they_o 100000._o of_o saracen_n and_o again_o at_o babylon_n fight_v with_o the_o say_a souldain_n slay_v he_o in_o the_o field_n &_o 200000._o of_o his_o saracen_n call_v upon_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o become_v christian_a this_o cassanus_n i_o say_v have_v a_o brother_n a_o pagane_n who_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n a_o christian_a woman_n
unto_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1367._o 1367._o the_o office_n here_o in_o england_n xi_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n lord_n treasurer_n &_o of_o the_o privy_a seal_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o about_o this_o year_n through_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o partly_o as_o witness_v my_o author_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o the_o say_a office_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n urbane_n next_o succeed_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 11._o who_o among_o his_o other_o acre_n first_o reduce_v again_o the_o papacy_n out_o of_o france_n unto_o rome_n which_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v absent_a the_o space_n now_o of_o 70._o year_n be_v thereto_o move_v as_o sabellicus_n record_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o as_o the_o pope_n see_v stand_v by_o he_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o long_o from_o his_o charge_n and_o church_n at_o home_n 1370._o say_v not_o to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o his_o flock_n so_o long_o rome_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n answer_v again_o say_v and_o you_o yourself_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o we_o all_o why_o be_v you_o from_o the_o place_n so_o long_o where_o your_o church_n do_v lie_v by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o pope_n seek_v all_o mean_n after_o that_o to_o remove_v and_o to_o rid_v his_o court_n out_o of_o france_n again_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o he_o do_v this_o 11._o gregory_n in_o a_o certain_a bull_n of_o his_o scent_n to_o the_o archb._n of_o prage_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o name_v militzius_n a_o bohemian_a &_o say_v in_o the_o same_o bull_n that_o this_o militzius_n shall_v hold_v apinion_n &_o teach_v a_o 1366._o that_o antechrist_n be_v already_o come_v also_o that_o the_o say_v militzius_n have_v certain_a congregation_n follow_v he_o &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o congragation_n be_v certain_a harlot_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o harlot_n be_v so_o convert_v he_o use_v to_o say_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o holy_a religious_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v the_o say_a militzius_n 11_o which_o in_o foretime_o have_v be_v a_o religious_a man_n of_o prage_n and_o after_o forsake_v his_o order_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o preach_v and_o at_o length_n be_v by_o the_o foresay_a archb._n imprison_v jacobus_n misnensis_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o writer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o i._o hus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o militzius_n and_o call_v he_o a_o worthy_a and_o a_o famous_a preacher_n also_o cit_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o which_o write_n this_o good_a militzius_n thus_o declare_v of_o himself_o how_o he_o be_v move_v &_o urge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o search_v out_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antechrist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n at_o rome_n public_o to_o preach_v and_o also_o before_o the_o inquisitor_n there_o to_o protest_v plain_o that_o the_o same_o great_a antechrist_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n be_v already_o come_v moreover_o his_o say_n be_v that_o the_o church_n through_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v desolate_a do_v abound_v in_o temporal_a riches_n but_o in_o spiritual_a riches_n to_o be_v empty_a also_o that_o in_o yâ—_z church_n of_o christ_n where_o certain_a idol_n which_o destroy_v jerusalem_fw-la and_o deface_v the_o temple_n but_o hypocrisye_n cause_v that_o those_o idol_n can_v not_o be_v see_v also_o that_o many_o there_o be_v which_o deny_v christ_n because_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o good_a militzius_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 11._o and_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o a_o 1370._o the_o which_o king_n of_o england_n hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o this_o pope_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o from_o thenceforth_o will_v abstain_v from_o his_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n use_v in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o that_o spiritual_a man_n within_o his_o realm_n promote_v unto_o bishopric_n benefice_n may_v free_o enjoy_v their_o election_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o metropolitanes_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o upon_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o wherein_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n think_v themselves_o greve_v he_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n some_o remedy_n to_o be_v provide_v etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o pope_n return_v acertayne_a answer_n again_o unto_o the_o king_n require_v by_o his_o messenger_n to_o be_v certify_v again_o of_o the_o king_n mind_n concern_v the_o same_o but_o what_o answer_v it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o story_n express_v save_o that_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v 1374._o there_o be_v a_o tractation_n at_o burges_n upon_o certain_a of_o the_o say_a article_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o pope_n which_o do_v bang_n two_o year_n in_o suspense_n so_o at_o length_n it_o be_v thus_o agree_v between_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v no_o more_o use_v his_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n in_o england_n impedit_fw-la and_o likewise_o the_o king_n shall_v no_o more_o confer_v and_o geve_v benefice_n upon_o the_o writ_n quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o election_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a mention_v in_o the_o year_n before_o thereof_o be_v nothing_o touch_v as_o touch_v these_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n with_o the_o election_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n benefice_a man_n and_o other_o wherewith_o the_o pope_n vex_v this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n enact_v that_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o grandfather_n edward_n the_o first_o wherein_o be_v make_v a_o act_n against_o the_o ravenous_a pillage_n of_o the_o pope_n through_o the_o same_o provision_n reservation_n &_o collation_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o which_o provision_n the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n decrease_v more_o and_o more_o the_o king_n royalty_n &_o prerogative_n great_o obscure_v and_o diminish_v innumerable_a treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n transport_v alien_n &_o stranger_n place_v in_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a by_o shopricke_n abbey_n and_o benefice_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o such_o as_o either_o for_o their_o office_n in_o rome_n as_o cardinalship_n &_o such_o like_a can_v not_o be_v here_o resident_a â—â—erof_o or_o if_o resident_a yet_o better_o away_o for_o cause_n infinite_a as_o partly_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o not_o only_o reviue_v the_o say_a statute_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o first_o his_o grandfather_n but_o also_o enlarge_v the_o same_o add_v thereunto_o very_o straight_o and_o sharp_a penalty_n against_o the_o offender_n therein_o or_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o exemption_n out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n loss_n of_o all_o their_o land_n good_n and_o other_o possession_n and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v imprison_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o far_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v lawful_o convict_v or_o otherwise_o for_o want_v of_o appearance_n by_o process_n direct_v forth_o be_v within_o the_o lap_n of_o this_o statute_n or_o praemunire_n for_o so_o bare_a the_o name_n thereof_o shall_v suffer_v all_o and_o every_o such_o molestation_n &_o injury_n as_o man_n exempt_v from_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v kill_v such_o man_n have_v be_v in_o no_o more_o danger_n of_o law_n therefore_o then_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o outlaw_n or_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o a_o common_a weal_n like_a unprofitable_a member_n be_v they_o then_o in_o that_o time_n yea_o of_o ignorance_n esteem_v in_o this_o common_a weal_n of_o england_n as_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o wilful_a slavery_n and_o servile_a obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n yea_o and_o that_o among_o no_o small_a fool_n be_v count_v more_o than_o evangelicall_a holiness_n he_o that_o listen_v to_o peruse_v the_o statute_n and_o will_v see_v every_o branch_n and_o article_n thereof_o at_o large_a discuss_v and_o handle_v with_o the_o penalty_n therefore_o due_a bridle_v let_v he_o read_v the_o
and_o night_n that_o be_v with_o their_o filthy_a live_n ignorance_n and_o impiety_n he_o cit_v also_o out_o of_o the_o prophesy_n of_o hildegaris_n these_o word_n therefore_o do_v yâ—_z devil_n in_o himself_o speak_v of_o you_o priest_n dainty_a banquet_n &_o feast_n wherein_o be_v all_o voluptuousness_n do_v i_o find_v among_o these_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o my_o eye_n my_o ear_n my_o belly_n and_o my_o vein_n be_v even_o fill_v with_o the_o froth_n of_o they_o &_o my_o breast_n stand_v astrut_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n last_o say_v he_o they_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o as_o lucifer_n do_v seek_v to_o climb_v high_a and_o high_o till_o that_o every_o day_n with_o he_o more_o and_o more_o they_o fall_v deep_o and_o deep_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o there_o be_v burn_v at_o bringa_n 36._o citizen_n of_o moguntina_n moguntinâ—_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o waldenses_n as_o brushius_fw-la affirm_v which_o opinion_n be_v no_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o hold_v before_o wherein_o they_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antechrist_n which_o shall_v come_v unless_o peradventure_o the_o pope_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v more_o evident_o convict_v of_o antechristianity_n they_o at_o any_o other_o time_n before_o he_o be_v revel_v to_o be_v for_o the_o like_a cause_n wickliffeâ—_n many_o other_o beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o story_n which_o sustain_v the_o like_a persecution_n by_o the_o pope_n if_o leisure_n will_v serve_v to_o peruse_v all_o that_o may_v be_v search_v as_o where_o masseus_n record_v of_o diverse_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 140._o which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o narbone_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o grevous_a punishment_n by_o fire_n they_o to_o receive_v the_o decretal_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o upright_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o 24._o which_o suffer_v at_o paris_n a_o 1210_o also_o in_o the_o same_o author_n be_v testify_v that_o a_o 1211._o there_o be_v 400._o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n burn_v 80._o behead_v prince_n americus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o castle_n stone_v to_o death_n moreover_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o hovedon_n and_o of_o other_o writer_n be_v recite_v a_o marvellous_a number_n which_o in_o the_o country_n of_o france_n be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o be_v call_v publican_n some_o catharit_n some_o paterines_n and_o other_o by_o other_o name_n what_o their_o assertion_n be_v i_o find_v no_o certain_a report_n worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o tritenius_n be_v signify_v of_o one_o eckhardus_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n burn_v who_o not_o long_o before_o wickliff_n time_n be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v for_o heresy_n at_o hedelberge_n a_o 2330._o who_o as_o he_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o name_n so_o may_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o see_v who_o other_o do_v name_n beghardus_fw-la and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o erphord_n of_o albingenses_n because_o sufficient_a mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o who_o a_o great_a number_n be_v burn_v about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o likewise_o i_o let_v pass_v the_o eremite_n ranulphus_fw-la of_o who_o john_n bacon_n make_v relation_n in_o he_o 2._o dist._n quaest._n 1._o who_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n affirm_v that_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n an._n 1306._o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ranulphus_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o history_n &_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o time_n of_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v in_o boetius_fw-la why_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o much_o commend_v a_o certain_a king_n because_o for_o one_o man_n he_o have_v slay_v 400._o cut_v away_o the_o genitals_n from_o the_o rest_n i_o can_v not_o judge_v except_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n call_v heresy_n but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n overpasse_v that_o be_v uncertain_a because_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v all_o they_o which_o have_v wtstand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n sea_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o such_o firm_a testimony_n leave_v of_o their_o do_n credible_o to_o stay_v upon_o we_o will_v now_o christ_n will_v convert_v our_o story_n to_o thing_n more_o certain_a &_o undoubted_a ground_v upon_o no_o light_a report_n of_o feeble_a credit_n nor_o upon_o any_o fabulous_a legend_n without_o authority_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a and_o substantial_a copy_n of_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o realm_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v under_o the_o king_n most_o sure_a &_o faithful_a custody_n marestatis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o which_o record_v such_o matter_n appear_v against_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o his_o usurp_a authority_n such_o open_a stand_n &_o cry_v against_o the_o say_a sea_n &_o that_o not_o prive_o but_o also_o in_o open_a parliament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o neither_o will_v the_o romish_a people_n of_o this_o our_o age_n easy_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o they_o see_v it_o neither_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o same_o so_o clear_a stand_v the_o force_n of_o those_o record_n you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 381._o how_o john_n stratford_n archb._n of_o cant._n be_v send_v for_o and_o require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o england_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o he_o deny_v to_o come_v at_o the_o king_n send_v be_v neither_o touch_v of_o poiidore_n virgil_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o monkish_a chronicler_n write_v of_o those_o ace_n and_o time_n who_o part_n have_v be_v faithful_o to_o have_v dispense_v the_o simple_a truth_n of_o thing_n do_v to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o which_o they_o dissemble_o and_o colourable_o have_v conceal_v contrary_a to_o true_a law_n of_o story_n the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o we_o have_v find_v out_o by_o the_o true_a parliament_n roll_v declare_v the_o story_n thus_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hear_v that_o edward_n bailol_n have_v proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o scotland_n 1._o require_v counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n to_o wit_n whether_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o assail_v scotlande_n and_o to_o claim_v the_o demese_n or_o demeine_n of_o the_o same_o or_o cl_v by_o make_v he_o party_n to_o take_v his_o advantage_n and_o thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o service_n as_o other_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n of_o all_o estate_n to_o meet_v at_o york_n about_o the_o beginning_n of_o december_n where_o the_o king_n be_v already_o come_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o such_o as_o be_v warn_v thereunto_o for_o the_o want_n of_o who_o come_v the_o parliament_n be_v reiourn_v till_o monday_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o tuesday_n next_o ensue_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o most_o of_o the_o state_n be_v absent_a the_o assembly_n require_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o parliament_n until_o the_o utas_z of_o s._n hillary_n then_o ensue_v at_o york_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o so_o a_o new_a summons_n be_v especial_o award_v to_o every_o person_n with_o special_a charge_n to_o attend_v so_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v because_o of_o the_o debate_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o the_o superior_a bear_n of_o their_o cross_n cross_n in_o conclusion_n for_o all_o the_o king_n summon_v none_o other_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n come_v but_o only_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o carliel_n &_o abbot_n of_o york_n and_o seleby_n so_o that_o hereunto_o come_v not_o the_o archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o province_n and_o all_o for_o bear_v the_o cross_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o a_o loss_n to_o the_o opportunity_n to_o scotland_n but_o also_o a_o importable_a charge_n to_o the_o whole_a estate_n by_o a_o new_a reassembly_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o record_n whereby_o thou_o may_v easy_o judge_v prudent_a reader_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o these_o pope_n holy_a catholic_a churchman_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n brood_n and_o set_n up_o who_o such_o frivolous_a cause_n of_o contention_n stir_v up_o to_o such_o disquietness_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o such_o disobedience_n against_o their_o prince_n excuse_v they_o who_o can_v ex._n an._n 6._o regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o record_n concern_v the_o abandon_v of_o the_o pope_n provision_n how_o that_o the_o commons_n find_v
wherefore_o he_o be_v deprive_v be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n then_o have_v a_o other_o that_o if_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge by_o any_o person_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v yet_o to_o absolve_v the_o same_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o priest_n as_o in_o he_o he_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o temporal_a lord_n can_v geve_v any_o perpetuity_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o that_o when_o such_o ecclesiastical_a do_v sin_n habitualiter_fw-la continue_v in_o the_o same_o still_o the_o temporal_a power_n ought_v and_o may_v meritorious_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o before_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o rufus_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v before_o here_o in_o england_n by_o william_n rufus_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o if_o he_o do_v lawful_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o also_o be_v practise_v now_o if_o he_o do_v it_o unlawful_o then_o both_o the_o church_n err_v say_v he_o &_o do_v unlawful_o in_o pray_v for_o he_o albani_n but_o of_o his_o assertion_n more_o shall_v follow_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o the_o story_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o assertion_n be_v take_v out_o as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o that_o monastery_n of_o s._n albon_n add_v withal_o that_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o preach_v he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a but_o a_o dissembler_n say_v he_o and_o a_o hypocrite_n why_o he_o surmise_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o first_o because_o he_o resort_v much_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n frequent_v and_o extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o poverty_n second_o because_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n usual_o accustom_v in_o their_o preach_v to_o go_v baretoote_n and_o in_o simple_a russet_a gown_n by_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o wickliff_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o ambition_n &_o pride_n polydore_v which_o in_o the_o slanderous_a pen_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n report_v in_o his_o 19_o book_n of_o he_o that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v therefore_o indignation_n against_o the_o clergy_n become_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n how_o true_a this_o be_v he_o only_o know_v best_a that_o right_o shall_v judge_v both_o yâ—_z one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n polydore_n by_o other_o circumstance_n &_o part_n of_o his_o life_n we_o may_v also_o partly_o conjecture_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o man_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o he_o either_o true_a or_o false_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v polidor_n part_n either_o not_o so_o intemperate_o to_o have_v abuse_v his_o pen_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v show_v some_o great_a authority_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o report_n for_o to_o follow_v nothing_o else_o but_o fly_a fame_n so_o rashlye_a to_o defame_v a_o man_n who_o life_n he_o know_v not_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a story_n writer_n but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v sacrament_n beside_o these_o his_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n above_o recite_v with_o other_o mo_z which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o order_n he_o begin_v also_o than_o something_o near_o to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o without_o the_o subject_n or_o substance_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o special_o by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o argument_n under_o the_o thousand_o year_n since_o christ_n time_n he_o utter_o refuse_v say_v that_o after_o these_o year_n satan_n be_v lose_a &_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v most_o subject_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n to_o appear_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o all_o humam_fw-la tradition_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v refer_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o &_o publish_v now_o of_o late_a year_n misdoubt_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o refuse_v the_o latter_a writer_n of_o decretal_n lean_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a doctor_n most_o stout_o affirm_v out_o of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o bread_n the_o accidence_n not_o to_o be_v present_a with_o out_o the_o substance_n substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o chryst_n be_v not_o present_a without_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n do_v dream_v as_o for_o his_o argument_n what_o they_o be_v we_o will_v short_o at_o more_o opportunity_n by_o god_n grace_n declare_v they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o herein_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v very_o true_o have_v get_v john_n wickeliffe_n great_a displeasure_n and_o hatred_n at_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o special_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o rich_a sort_n of_o priest_n albeit_o through_o the_o favour_n and_o supportation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n he_o persist_v hitherto_o in_o some_o mean_a quiet_a against_o their_o wolvish_a violence_n &_o eruelty_n till_o at_o last_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1376._o the_o bishop_n still_o urge_v and_o incite_v their_o archbishop_n simon_n sudberye_o who_o before_o have_v deprive_v he_o and_o afterward_o prohibit_v he_o also_o not_o to_o stir_v any_o more_o in_o those_o sort_n of_o matter_n have_v obtain_v by_o process_n and_o order_n of_o citation_n to_o have_v he_o bring_v before_o they_o whereunto_o both_o place_n and_o time_n for_o he_o to_o appear_v after_o their_o usual_a form_n be_v to_o he_o assign_v the_o duke_n have_v intelligence_n that_o wickliff_n his_o client_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o bishop_n fear_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o weak_a against_o such_o a_o multitude_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n four_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o every_o order_n one_o to_o join_v they_o with_o wickliff_n also_o for_o more_o surety_n when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v assign_v to_o the_o say_v wickliff_n to_o appear_v which_o day_n be_v thursday_n the_o 19_o of_o february_n john_n wickliff_n accompany_v with_o the_o four_o friar_n aforesaid_a and_o with_o they_o also_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n lord_n marshal_z of_o england_n the_o say_a lord_n percy_n also_o go_v before_o they_o to_o make_v room_n and_o way_n wherewith_o wickliff_n shall_v come_v thus_o wickliff_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o guard_v â—ant_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v who_o by_o the_o way_n they_o animate_v and_o exhort_v not_o to_o fear_v nor_o shrink_v a_o whit_n at_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a who_o be_v all_o unlearned_a say_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o so_o proceed_v that_o word_n of_o my_o foresay_a author_n who_o i_o follow_v in_o this_o narration_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v dread_v the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o will_v themselves_o assist_v and_o defend_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o harm_n with_o these_o word_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o noble_n wickliff_n in_o hart_n encourage_v approach_v to_o that_o church_n of_o s._n people_n paul_n in_o london_n where_o a_o main_n press_v of_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v &_o do_v such_o be_v there_o the_o frequency_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o puissance_fw-fr of_o the_o high_a marshal_n un_v with_o great_a difficulty_n can_v get_v way_n through_o in_o so_o much_o percy_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o name_n be_v william_n courtney_n see_v the_o stir_n that_o the_o lord_n marshal_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n speak_v to_o that_o lord_n perry_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v before_o what_o mastery_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v stop_v he_o out_o from_o come_v there_o at_o which_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o duke_n disdain_v not_o a_o little_a answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n again_o and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v such_o mastery_n there_o though_o he_o say_v nay_o at_o last_o after_o much_o wrestle_a they_o pierce_v through_o and_o come_v to_o our_o lady_n chapel_n where_o the_o duke_n and_o baron_n be_v
the_o say_a john_n wickliff_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o they_o not_o to_o geve_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o say_a john_n wickliff_n or_o to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o any_o wise_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o beside_o this_o bill_n or_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n matter_n bear_v the_o date_n 11._o kalend._n juni._n and_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o find_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a story_n two_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o differ_v in_o form_n send_v unto_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o all_o hear_n the_o same_o date_n both_o of_o the_o day_n year_n and_o month_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n whereby_o it_o be_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n either_o be_v very_o exquisite_a and_o solicitous_a above_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v wickliff_n to_o be_v apprehend_v which_o write_v three_o diverse_a letter_n to_o one_o person_n and_o all_o in_o one_o day_n about_o one_o business_n or_o else_o that_o he_o do_v suspect_v the_o bearer_n thereof_o the_o scruple_n whereof_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n furthermore_o beside_o these_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o university_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o direct_v also_o a_o other_o epistle_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n unto_o king_n edward_n as_o one_o of_o my_o story_n say_v but_o as_o a_o other_o say_v to_o the_o king_n richard_n which_o sound_v more_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1â—78_n king_n edward_n be_v not_o alive_a the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n here_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n to_o persecute_v john_n wickliff_n unto_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n richard_n the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n health_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o the_o most_o high_a have_v put_v under_o your_o power_n and_o governaunce_n wickliff_n be_v so_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o valiancy_n and_o strength_n so_o abundant_a and_o flow_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n but_o much_o more_o glorious_a resplendent_a and_o shine_v through_o the_o brightness_n and_o clearness_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o faith_n have_v accustom_v always_o to_o bring_v forth_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n grave_a in_o year_n fervent_a in_o devotion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o which_o have_v only_o direct_v and_o instruct_v their_o own_o people_n through_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n into_o the_o true_a path_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o also_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n and_o information_n of_o many_o credible_a person_n to_o our_o great_a grief_n &_o hart_n sorrow_n that_o john_n wickliff_n parson_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n professor_n of_o divinity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v no_o author_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a madness_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v and_o set_v forth_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a conclusion_n full_a of_o error_n and_o contain_v most_o manifest_a heresy_n the_o which_o do_v tend_v utter_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o which_o some_o of_o they_o albeit_o under_o colour_a phrase_n and_o speech_n seem_v to_o smell_v and_o savour_n of_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o the_o foolish_a doctrine_n of_o condemn_a memory_n of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n and_o john_n of_o ganduno_n who_o book_n be_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o our_o predecessor_n a_o man_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o have_v hear_v how_o wickliff_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n now_o you_o shall_v also_o hear_v the_o pope_n mighty_a reason_n and_o argument_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v confute_v he_o to_o the_o king_n it_o follow_v therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v receive_v a_o special_a commandment_n from_o we_o by_o our_o authority_n teach_n to_o apprehend_v and_o commit_v the_o forename_a john_n wickliff_n unto_o prison_n and_o to_o transport_v his_o confession_n unto_o we_o if_o they_o shall_v seem_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o their_o business_n to_o lock_v your_o favour_n or_o help_v we_o require_v and_o most_o earnest_o desire_v your_o majesty_n even_o as_o your_o most_o noble_a predecessor_n have_v always_o be_v most_o earnest_a lover_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o case_n or_o quarrel_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v chief_o handle_v that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v even_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_z and_z of_o our_o person_n that_o you_o will_v with_o your_o help_n and_o favour_n assist_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o execute_v the_o say_a business_n whereby_o beside_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v obtain_v a_o heavenly_a reward_n and_o great_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n aforesaid_a date_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n marry_o the_o great_a the_o 11._o kal._n of_o june_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o our_o byshoprick_n a_o 1378._o the_o article_n include_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o king_n against_o wickliff_n be_v these_o as_o in_o order_n do_v follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exhibit_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n at_o lambeth_n all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n here_o on_o earth_n beside_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n simple_o to_o ordain_v that_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n shall_v politicke_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o 2._o god_n can_v geve_v to_o any_o man_n for_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n any_o civil_a dominion_n for_o ever_o 3._o all_o write_n invent_v by_o man_n as_o touch_v perpetual_a heritage_n be_v impossible_a 4._o every_o man_n be_v in_o grace_n iustifi_v have_v not_o only_o right_a unto_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o for_o his_o time_n have_v right_a in_o deed_n above_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n wickliff_n 5._o a_o man_n can_v only_o ministratorious_o geve_v any_o temporal_a or_o continual_a gift_n either_o as_o well_o to_o his_o natural_a son_n as_o to_o his_o son_n by_o imitation_n 6_o if_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o take_v away_o the_o riches_n from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v habitualiter_fw-la 7._o we_o know_v that_o christ_n vicar_n can_v neither_o be_v able_a by_o his_o bull_n neither_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n neither_o by_o the_o consent_n for_o his_o college_n either_o make_v able_a or_o disable_v any_o man_n 8._o a_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v to_o his_o hurt_n or_o undo_v except_o he_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o 9_o no_o man_n ought_v but_o in_o god_n cause_n alone_o to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o forbid_v or_o otherwise_o to_o proceed_v to_o revenge_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 10._o a_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n do_v not_o simple_o bind_v but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v pronounce_v and_o give_v out_o against_o the_o adversarye_n of_o god_n law_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v by_o any_o example_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o subject_n special_o for_o the_o deny_v of_o any_o temporalty_n but_o rather_o contrariwise_o 12._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o exact_v by_o any_o civil_a authority_n temporalty_n by_o censure_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n do_v pretend_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o bind_v or_o to_o lose_v that_o thereby_o he_o do_v so_o bind_v and_o loose_v 14._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o such_o time_n only_o bind_v and_o loose_v when_o as_o he_o work_v conformable_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 15._o this_o ought_v universal_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o every_o priest_n right_o and_o due_o order_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n whereby_o he_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o
come_v comparuit_fw-la ideo_fw-la presentibus_fw-la coronatoribus_fw-la come_v predicti_fw-la utlagatâ—_n fuit_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o catalli_v suis._n ¶_o notes_n or_o consideration_n upon_o the_o indictment_n and_o commission_n above_o prefix_v a_o die_fw-la mercurij_fw-la proximo_fw-la post_fw-la festum_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la etc._n etc._n day_n ¶_o first_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v &_o consider_v good_a reader_n the_o day_n and_o date_n of_o geve_v out_o the_o commission_n &_o then_o of_o the_o verdict_n present_v by_o the_o jurer_n which_o be_v both_o in_o one_o day_n that_o be_v on_o the_o wednesday_n next_o after_o the_o epiphanie_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o x._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o january_n as_o the_o date_n of_o the_o commission_n say_v a_o 1413._o after_o the_o use_n of_o england_n or_o after_o the_o romish_a use_n a_o 1414._o so_o that_o after_o the_o use_n ever_o we_o count_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o 1413._o or_o else_o a_o 1414._o the_o dominical_a letter_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n to_o change_v must_v needs_o be_v g._n for_o the_o year_n &_o so_o necessary_o make_v wednesday_n next_o after_o the_o epyphanie_n to_o be_v the_o x._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o january_n thus_o than_o this_o present_a wednesday_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v well_o note_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n on_o the_o which_o day_n both_o the_o commission_n be_v direct_v &_o also_o the_o verdict_n present_v let_v we_o now_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o foresay_a juditement_n it_o follow_v b_o per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la xij_o iuratorum_fw-la extitit_fw-la praesentatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o if_o there_o have_v be_v true_a deal_n in_o this_o out_o the_o jurer_n shall_v have_v be_v name_v but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o indictment_n find_v by_o any_o jurer_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v best_a not_o to_o name_v the_o jurour_n lest_o they_o will_v have_v deny_v this_o juditement_n to_o be_v their_o act_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o process_n of_o the_o indictment_n c_z et_fw-la dictum_fw-la joan._n oldcastel_n regentem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la regni_fw-la constituere_fw-la over_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o manifest_a untruth_n of_o this_o surmise_a indictment_n when_o as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o yet_o go_v to_o france_n nor_o determine_v to_o go_v how_o can_v they_o conspire_v then_o to_o make_v a_o regent_n for_o the_o king_n go_v in_o july_n follow_v vidz_n the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n leave_v behind_o he_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n for_o regent_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v untrue_o enter_v and_o steal_v into_o the_o record_n with_o a_o antedate_n or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o there_o appear_v manifest_a untruth_n that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v to_o make_v a_o regent_n when_o a_o regent_n be_v not_o think_v upon_o unless_o it_o be_v all_o ready_a run_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o short_o after_o fear_v their_o temporality_n as_o caxton_n say_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o make_v war_n in_o france_n this_o word_n regent_n therefore_o proceed_v of_o the_o secret_a spirit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a matter_n very_o suspicious_a to_o be_v ground_v altogether_o upon_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o untrue_a surmise_n it_o follow_v moreover_o d_o quasi_fw-la gens_fw-la sine_fw-la capite_fw-la in_o finalem_fw-la destructionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o now_o do_v this_o stand_n with_o that_o go_v before_o contrariety_n that_o they_o conspire_v to_o make_v a_o regent_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o regent_n be_v to_o be_v a_o people_n without_o a_o head_n it_o follow_v e_z cum_fw-la quam_fw-la pluribus_fw-la rebellibus_fw-la dicti_fw-la regis_fw-la ignotis_fw-la ad_fw-la numerum_fw-la viginti_fw-la millium_fw-la hominum_fw-la unknowen_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o yet_o know_v of_o no_o more_o name_n of_o the_o rebel_n but_o the_o lord_n cobham_n only_o or_o one_o or_o two_o mo_z and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ignoti_fw-la f_o privatim_fw-la insurgentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o smell_v of_o the_o clergy_n own_o pen_n pen_n without_o any_o great_a advice_n of_o learned_a counsel_n for_o otherwise_o such_o as_o have_v be_v herein_o skilful_a will_v never_o have_v put_v in_o privatim_fw-la insurgentes_fw-la g_z die_fw-la mercurij_fw-la proximo_fw-la post_fw-la festum_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la d._n anno_fw-la r.r._n praedicto_fw-la tyme._n etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o wednesday_n next_o after_o the_o epiphanie_n be_v the_o x._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o january_n and_o the_o same_o day_n when_o both_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o the_o same_o day_n when_o the_o commission_n be_v give_v out_o to_o inquire_v also_o when_o the_o fact_n be_v by_o enquiry_n present_v whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o great_a a_o conspiracy_n know_v beforehand_o be_v not_o suppress_v nor_o inquire_v of_o by_o any_o commission_n but_o ove_o by_o a_o commission_n bear_v date_n of_o the_o same_o day_n upon_o which_o day_n by_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o indictment_n the_o conspiracy_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o open_a rebellion_n as_o it_o be_v aforesaid_a h_n praedictum_fw-la d._n nostrum_fw-la regemfratres_fw-la suos_fw-la videl_n thomam_fw-la ducem_fw-la clarentiae_fw-la duke_n joannem_fw-la de_fw-fr lancastre_n &_o humfredum_n de_fw-fr lancastre_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o if_o the_o king_n learned_a counsel_n have_v deal_v in_o this_o indictment_n as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o have_v handle_v it_o so_o slender_o and_o wrong_o as_o to_o name_v the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o of_o gloucester_n john_n of_o lancaster_n and_o dumfrey_n of_o lancaster_n who_o be_v make_v duke_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o their_o father_n as_o appeareth_z by_o caxtones_n chronicle_n ay_o et_fw-la ibidem_fw-la versus_fw-la campum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la modo_fw-la guerrino_n arriati_fw-la proditorie_a modo_fw-la insurrectionis_fw-la party_n contra_fw-la ligeantias_fw-la svas_fw-la equitaverunt_fw-la ad_fw-la rebellandum_fw-la dictum_fw-la d._n nostrum_fw-la regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o be_v falsify_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o history_n and_o cope_n himself_o confess_v no_o less_o for_o he_o so_o say_v and_o confess_v page_n line_n that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v not_o there_o in_o person_n but_o only_o that_o his_o consent_n and_o good_a will_n be_v there_o argument_n again_o see_v this_o equitation_n or_o ride_v towards_o saint_n giles_n field_n be_v upon_o the_o wednesday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n as_o in_o this_o indictment_n and_o process_n of_o outlawry_n be_v above_o testify_v which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o january_n and_o commission_n also_o the_o same_o day_n be_v charge_v and_o the_o jewry_n moreover_o impanel_v the_o same_o day_n &_o yet_o no_o jewr_a name_n item_n the_o verdict_n the_o same_o day_n present_v how_o all_o these_o can_v concur_v together_o and_o all_o in_o one_o day_n let_v the_o reader_n after_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v the_o matter_n use_v his_o judgement_n therein_o not_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v like_a but_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v true_o and_o due_o handle_v argument_n as_o touch_v the_o reason_n than_o have_v it_o not_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v bring_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n into_o the_o parliament_n house_n traitoâ—â—_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v have_v his_o judgement_n for_o by_o the_o outlawrie_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o without_o am_z more_o add_v shall_v hauâ—_n have_v judgement_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n as_o a_o traitor_n but_o the_o chief_a justice_n know_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o matter_n dare_v not_o belike_o enterprise_n so_o far_o wherefore_o iâ—_n be_v devise_v that_o he_o shall_v certify_v the_o record_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o do_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d file_v to_o the_o â—ecord_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n give_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o be_v not_o due_a for_o a_o traitor_n for_o that_o they_o give_v no_o judgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v hang_v and_o set_v down_o alive_a and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d well_v and_o quarter_v which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o traitor_n and_o albeit_o the_o parliament_n may_v have_v attaint_v he_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o atteinder_n
christenmasse_n what_o condites_z be_v make_v what_o major_n and_o sheriff_n be_v in_o london_n what_o battle_n be_v fight_v what_o triumph_n and_o great_a feast_n be_v hold_v when_o king_n begin_v their_o reign_n and_o when_o they_o end_v etc._n etc._n in_o such_o vulgar_a and_o popular_a affair_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o chronicler_n serve_v to_o good_a purpose_n &_o may_v have_v his_o credit_n wherein_o the_o matter_n force_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o whether_o any_o list_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o where_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v and_o in_o case_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o controversy_n doubtful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o bolt_v out_o by_o evidence_n of_o just_a demonstration_n i_o take_v they_o neither_o for_o judge_n of_o the_o bench_n not_o for_o arbiter_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o as_o witness_n of_o themselves_o sufficient_a necessary_o to_o be_v stick_v unto_o albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o history_n be_v take_v many_o time_n and_o so_o term_v for_o witness_n of_o time_n and_o glass_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o such_o witness_n as_o who_o testimony_n bear_v always_o a_o necessary_a truth_n and_o bind_v belief_n the_o two_o witness_n which_o come_v against_o susanna_n be_v seniors_n both_o of_o ancient_a year_n bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n whereby_o they_o almost_o both_o deceive_v the_o people_n &_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a have_v not_o young_a daniel_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v they_o aside_o and_o several_o examine_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o beleve_v find_v they_o to_o be_v falslier_n both_o leave_v to_o we_o thereby_o a_o lesson_n of_o wholesome_a circumspection_n not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o come_v and_o also_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o try_v they_o out_o wherefore_o m._n cope_n follow_v here_o the_o like_a example_n of_o daniel_n in_o try_v these_o your_o record_n who_o you_o infer_v against_o these_o man_n we_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n examine_v they_o several_o one_o from_o a_o other_o â—â—â—mined_v and_o see_v how_o their_o testimony_n agree_v first_o beginning_n with_o your_o robert_n fabian_n which_o robert_n fabian_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o same_o age_n nor_o at_o the_o deed_n do_v can_v of_o himself_o geve_v no_o credit_n herein_o without_o due_a proof_n and_o evidence_n convenient_a now_o they_o do_v rob._n fabian_n prove_v this_o matter_n of_o treason_n true_a what_o probation_n do_v he_o bring_v what_o authority_n do_v he_o allege_v and_o do_v rob._n fabian_n think_v if_o he_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o l._n cobham_n and_o those_o man_n a_o better_a opinion_n but_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o only_o at_o his_o word_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o cause_n declare_v why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o only_o because_o he_o so_o say_v and_o please_v he_o so_o to_o write_v and_o if_o you_o think_v m._n cope_n the_o word_n only_o of_o this_o witness_n sufficient_a to_o make_v authority_n speak_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o prove_v nothing_o which_o follow_v so_o many_o year_n after_o he_o cobham_n why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o and_o much_o rather_o take_v the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o richard_n belward_n a_o norfolk_n man_n and_o of_o the_o town_n of_o crisam_n who_o live_v both_o in_o his_o time_n &_o possible_a know_v the_o party_n &_o punish_v also_o for_o the_o like_a truth_n be_v not_o report_v but_o record_v also_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n noruic_n to_o geve_v this_o testimony_n among_o other_o his_o article_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a l._n cobham_n that_o be_v that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a man_n and_o false_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n without_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la regist._n noruic_fw-la against_o this_o man_n if_o you_o take_v exception_n &_o say_v that_o one_o heretic_n will_v hold_v with_o a_o other_o why_o may_v not_o i_o with_o the_o like_o exception_n reply_v to_o you_o again_o &_o say_v as_o well_o one_o papist_n hold_v with_o a_o other_o and_o both_o conjure_v together_o to_o make_v and_o say_v the_o worst_a against_o a_o true_a protestant_n further_o yet_o to_o examine_v this_o foresay_a fabian_n witness_n against_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n as_o daniel_n examine_v that_o witness_n against_o susanna_n i_o will_v not_o here_o ask_v under_o what_o tree_n these_o adherentes_fw-la of_o sir_n i._o oldcastle_n conspire_v against_o the_o king_n &_o subversion_n of_o that_o land_n but_o in_o what_o time_n in_o what_o year_n and_o month_n this_o conspiracy_n be_v wrought_v fabian_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n together_o contrary_a edward_n hall_n &_o other_o our_o abridgementer_n follow_v he_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o guild_n hall_fw-mi the_o xij_o of_o december_n and_o that_o their_o execution_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v in_o january_n follow_v so_o that_o by_o their_o sentence_n the_o fact_n be_v do_v either_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n or_o else_o before_o &_o so_o fabianus_n mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la daniele_n dicam_fw-la or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n as_o fabian_n say_v then_o be_v hall_n and_o his_o follower_n deceive_v testify_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o yet_o to_o object_v moreover_o against_o the_o say_a fabian_n 390._o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o rash_a witness_n against_o these_o burn_a person_n who_o he_o call_v traitor_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v further_o of_o he_o or_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o master_n cope_n in_o what_o year_n this_o treason_n be_v conspire_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o in_o which_o year_n john_n cleidon_n the_o skinner_n &_o richard_n turmine_v baker_n be_v burn_v then_o be_v it_o neither_o in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o for_o in_o the_o register_n of_o canterbury_n it_o appear_v plain_a that_o john_n claydon_n be_v condemn_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thom._n arundel_n archbishop_z nor_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o v._o cant._n but_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o henry_n chichesly_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the._n 17._o day_n of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o so_o that_o if_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o witness_n of_o fabian_n in_o which_o year_n i._o cleydon_n be_v burn_v then_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o fabian_n neither_o accord_n with_o other_o witness_n nor_o with_o himself_o nor_o yet_o with_o truth_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o rob._n fabian_n let_v we_o next_o proceed_v to_o polidore_n virgil_n who_o partial_a and_o untrue_a handle_n of_o our_o history_n in_o other_o place_n of_o of_o his_o book_n examine_v do_v offer_v unto_o we_o sufficient_a exception_n not_o to_o admit_v his_o credit_n in_o this_o and_o yet_o because_o we_o will_v rather_o examine_v he_o then_o exclude_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o little_a what_o he_o say_v &_o how_o he_o fail_v &_o in_o how_o many_o point_n number_v the_o same_o upon_o my_o five_o finger_n first_o end_v with_o the_o life_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o he_o say_v story_n that_o he_o reign_v 14._o 14._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n and_o 2._o day_n angl._n hist._n lib._n 21._o which_o be_v a_o untruth_n worthy_a to_o be_v punysh_v with_o a_o whole_a year_n banishment_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o apulenis_fw-la when_o as_o truth_n be_v he_o reign_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o story_n of_o s._n alban_n of_o fabian_n of_o hall_n of_o our_o old_a english_a chronicle_n and_o of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o 13._o &_o 6._o month_n untruth_n lack_v as_o some_o say_v 5._o day_n hal_n say_v he_o reign_v but_o 12._o year_n the_o second_o untruth_n of_o polydore_n be_v this_o untruth_n where_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sedition_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o his_o adherent_n affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o be_v say_v he_o an._n 1415._o in_o which_o year_n say_v he_o thomas_n arundel_n die_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o eodem_fw-la concilio_fw-la damnata_fw-la est_fw-la joh._n wicliffi_n haeresis_fw-la ac_fw-la joan._n hus_n &_o hieronymus_n pragensis_n in_o ea_fw-la urbe_fw-la combusti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la reliquis_fw-la consocijs_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it erant_fw-la patefit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la furijs_fw-la agitati_fw-la primùm_fw-la
say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o and_o again_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n joan._n ult._n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o peter_n the_o head_n over_o thy_o brethren_n tedious_a it_o be_v to_o recite_v all_o the_o bibblebabble_n of_o these_o doctor_n in_o this_o their_o long_a responsal_n 1._o who_o so_o lisb_v to_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o their_o profound_a writing_n &_o knowledge_n may_v resort_v either_o to_o the_o history_n of_o siluius_n or_o else_o to_o m._n cochleus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr hist_o hussit_fw-la thus_o then_o m._n john_n hus_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o prage_n as_o be_v afore_o touch_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o doctor_n and_o moreover_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a that_o no_o mass_n nor_o other_o must_v be_v say_v there_o where_o he_o be_v present_a the_o people_n begin_v mighty_o to_o grudge_v and_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o prelate_n &_o other_o popish_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n thereof_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v simoniac_n covetous_a whoremaster_n adulterer_n proud_a spare_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o vice_n to_o their_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o much_o crave_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n be_v also_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o pretence_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o require_v great_a exaction_n upon_o such_o priest_n and_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v know_v and_o accuse_v to_o be_v wicked_a liver_n whereupon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o favour_v john_n hus_n take_v that_o occasion_n present_a complain_v of_o all_o accuse_v many_o and_o spare_v none_o whosoever_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faction_n or_o enemy_n to_o john_n hus._n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v bring_v life_n such_o as_o be_v faultye_n into_o great_a distress_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o faulty_a into_o great_a fear_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o fall_v in_o at_o least_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o protestant_n be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n master_n hus_n begin_v to_o take_v some_o more_o liberty_n unto_o he_o &_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o church_n at_o bethleem_n &_o none_o to_o control_v he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o people_n also_o receive_v some_o comfort_n and_o the_o king_n much_o gain_n &_o money_n by_o the_o reason_n and_o thus_o the_o popish_a clergy_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persecute_v john_n hus_n be_v in_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o great_a tribulation_n and_o afflict_v on_o every_o side_n as_o well_o of_o lay_v man_n as_o of_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o woman_n also_o &_o child_n be_v against_o they_o and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o entangle_v he_o they_o be_v overthrow_v themselves_o for_o the_o doctor_n which_o before_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n in_o john_n hus_n for_o a_o intolerable_a heresy_n &_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o he_o for_o teach_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o temporal_a live_n from_o the_o clergy_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la that_o be_v lie_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o iniquity_n now_o when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n temporal_a begin_v to_o mearse_v they_o and_o berieve_v they_o of_o their_o temporalty_n for_o their_o transgression_n reason_n the_o say_a doctor_n do_v keep_v silence_n &_o dare_v speak_v never_o a_o word_n again_o where_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n before_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o john_n hus_n that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o pure_a alm_n now_o come_v to_o the_o guildhall_n be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v for_o their_o temporal_a good_n not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o plead_v the_o same_o temporalty_n to_o be_v mere_a almose_n and_o devotion_n of_o good_a man_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n and_o thus_o now_o do_v they_o themselves_o grant_v the_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o do_v condemn_v the_o more_o that_o the_o pope_n clergy_n be_v pinch_v the_o more_o grudge_n &_o hatred_n redound_v to_o john_n hus_n although_o he_o be_v in_o no_o cause_n thereof_o but_o only_o their_o own_o wicked_a deserving_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n stephen_n paletz_n hus._n and_o andraeas_n de_fw-fr broda_n be_v the_o chief_a champion_n of_o that_o faction_n though_o they_o can_v not_o remedy_v the_o case_n yet_o to_o ease_v their_o mind_n write_v sharp_a and_o cruel_a letter_n to_o master_n hus._n and_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o the_o pope_n also_o here_o must_v help_v at_o a_o pinch_n who_o likewise_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o sigismond_n emperor_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n a_o 1414._o the_o tenor_n of_o who_o letter_n to_o king_n wenceslaus_n in_o this_o wise_a proceed_v ¶_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n to_o k._n wenceslaus_n iohn_n bishop_n servant_n of_o god_n seruannte_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n wenceslaus_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o boheme_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n among_o other_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o hart_n who_o although_o unworthy_a to_o represent_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n this_o do_v chief_o redound_v to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n for_n often_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v of_o the_o brotherly_a entreaty_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o concord_n by_o which_o concord_n kingdom_n do_v increase_v as_o contrary_a by_o discord_n they_o be_v deminish_v which_o be_v between_o your_o honour_n and_o our_o well-beloved_a in_o the_o lord_n sigismond_n your_o brother_n germane_a &_o cousin_n for_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o it_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o joy_n at_o the_o premise_n so_o likewise_o again_o the_o heavy_a rumour_n which_o be_v here_o do_v trouble_n and_o damp_n our_o mind_n for_o we_o hear_v that_o in_o diverse_a place_n under_o your_o dominion_n there_o be_v certain_a which_o do_v follow_v and_o lean_v to_o the_o error_n of_o that_o archhereticke_n wickliff_n who_o book_n have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o general_a roman_a council_n to_o be_v erroneous_a heretical_a and_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o furthermore_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o say_a person_n cleave_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v correct_v of_o their_o superior_a power_n for_o their_o excess_n to_o cover_v their_o naughtiness_n and_o stubbernesse_n in_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n do_v open_o teach_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n set_v at_o nought_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o canon_n wherefore_o we_o do_v exhort_v your_o the_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o which_o appear_v a_o monstrous_a owl_n to_o the_o utter_a deface_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n worship_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n as_o hearty_o as_o we_o may_v or_o can_v that_o it_o will_v please_v you_o as_o we_o desire_v &_o hope_v you_o will_v so_o effectuous_o to_o show_v forth_o your_o regal_a power_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o your_o kingly_a name_n state_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o prosperous_a safe_a government_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o become_v a_o catholic_a prince_n whereby_o this_o blot_n of_o heresy_n which_o do_v so_o lamentable_o and_o miserablye_o spring_v and_o creep_v in_o those_o part_n and_o do_v so_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v sequester_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v root_v out_o etc._n etc._n give_v at_o bononia_n in_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n in_o the_o v._o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n john_n above_o prefix_v forsomuch_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a council_n before_o hold_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v 4._o year_n before_o against_o the_o article_n &_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a nor_o out_o of_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v a_o certain_a merry_a history_n &_o worthy_a otherwise_o to_o
and_o equity_n be_v banish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v injury_v and_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o schism_n bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o bondage_n sword_n and_o violence_n do_v rule_v the_o laity_n have_v the_o dominion_n concord_n and_o unity_n be_v banish_v and_o all_o prescript_n rule_v of_o religion_n utter_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o consider_v most_o gentle_a lord_n liberty_n how_o that_o during_o this_o most_o pestiferous_a schism_n how_o many_o heresy_n have_v appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o how_o many_o heretic_n have_v escape_v unpunished_a how_o many_o church_n have_v be_v spoil_v and_o pull_v down_o how_o many_o city_n have_v be_v oppress_v and_o region_n bring_v to_o ruin_n patrimony_n what_o confusion_n have_v there_o happen_v in_o the_o clergy_n what_o and_o how_o great_a destruction_n have_v be_v among_o the_o christian_a people_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v for_o who_o do_v reverence_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n who_o fear_v the_o censure_n or_o law_n or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v defend_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o but_o rather_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o same_o or_o who_o do_v not_o invade_v it_o or_o else_o what_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v not_o violent_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o patrimony_n or_o heritage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n get_v together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o many_o martyr_n be_v spoil_v and_o take_v away_o behold_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n or_o fold_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o loss_n be_v more_o great_a or_o grievous_a than_o any_o which_o can_v happen_v unto_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o persecution_n much_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o persecution_n of_o any_o tyrant_n for_o they_o do_v but_o only_o punish_v the_o body_n but_o in_o this_o schsme_n and_o division_n the_o soul_n be_v torment_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n be_v only_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v that_o persecution_n be_v salvation_n unto_o many_o but_o this_o schism_n be_v destruction_n unto_o all_o man_n when_o the_o tyrant_n rage_v than_o the_o faith_n do_v increase_v but_o by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v utter_o decay_v during_o their_o cruelty_n and_o madness_n the_o primative_a church_n increase_v but_o through_o this_o schism_n it_o be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v tiraunt_n do_v ignorant_o offend_v but_o in_o this_o schism_n many_o do_v witting_o and_o willing_o even_o of_o obstinacy_n offend_v there_o come_v in_o heretic_n user_n of_o simony_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o church_n under_o those_o tyrant_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v increase_v but_o during_o this_o schism_n mischief_n and_o wickedness_n be_v augment_v for_o in_o this_o most_o curse_a and_o execrable_a division_n truth_n be_v make_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o regard_v love_n and_o charity_n hate_v hope_n be_v lose_v justice_n overthrow_v no_o kind_n of_o courage_n or_o valiantness_n but_o only_o unto_o mischief_n modesty_n and_o temperance_n cloak_v wisdom_n turn_v into_o deceit_n humility_n feign_v equity_n and_o truth_n falsify_v patience_n utter_o flee_v conscience_n small_a all_o wickedness_n intend_v devotion_n count_v folly_n gentleness_n abject_a and_o cast_v away_o year_n religion_n despise_v obedience_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n reproachful_a and_o abominable_a with_o how_o great_a and_o grievous_a sorrow_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n replenish_v &_o fill_v while_o that_o tyrant_n do_v oppress_v it_o heretic_n invade_v it_o user_n of_o simony_n do_v spoil_n and_o rob_v it_o and_o schismatics_n go_v about_o utter_o to_o subvert_v it_o o_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a christian_n people_n who_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n with_o such_o indurate_a and_o continual_a schism_n they_o have_v torment_v and_o almost_o bring_v to_o ruin_v o_o the_o little_a bark_n and_o ship_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v so_o long_a time_n wander_v and_o stray_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whorlepoole_n and_o by_o and_o by_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o rock_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o most_o grievous_a and_o tempestuous_a storm_n o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a boat_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o sink_v or_o drown_v into_o what_o danger_n and_o peril_n have_v the_o wicked_a pirate_n bring_v thou_o among_o what_o rock_n have_v they_o place_v thou_o o_o most_o godly_a and_o love_a christian_n what_o faithful_a devout_a man_n be_v there_o which_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o great_a ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v provoke_v unto_o tear_n what_o good_a conscience_n be_v there_o that_o can_v refrain_v weep_v because_o that_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n which_o have_v make_v we_o to_o err_v in_o the_o way_n because_o they_o have_v not_o find_v sigismond_n or_o rather_o will_v not_o find_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n whereupon_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o so_o great_a confusion_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o fold_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o prince_n king_n and_o prelate_n have_v great_o labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o root_n out_o hereof_o but_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v or_o finish_v that_o most_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a work_n wherefore_o most_o christian_n king_n this_o most_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a victory_n have_v tarry_v only_o for_o thou_o the_o crown_n and_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o most_o happy_a victory_n shall_v be_v continual_o celebrate_v to_o thy_o great_a honour_n and_o praise_n that_o thou_o have_v restore_v again_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o spoil_v thou_o have_v remove_v and_o put_v away_o all_o inveterate_a and_o overgrow_v schism_n and_o division_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o user_n of_o simony_n &_o root_v out_o all_o heretic_n do_v thou_o not_o behold_v &_o see_v how_o great_a perpetual_a and_o famous_a renown_n &_o glory_v it_o will_v be_v unto_o thou_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a what_o more_o holy_a what_o more_o better_a what_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v or_o final_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o root_v out_o this_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a schism_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n again_o unto_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n to_o extinguish_v and_o put_v away_o all_o simony_n and_o to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n from_o among_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a nothing_o true_o can_v be_v better_o nothing_o more_o holy_a nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o final_o nothing_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a work_n thou_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n thou_o be_v first_o depute_v and_o choose_v in_o heaven_n before_o thou_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v first_o appoint_v by_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a prince_n before_o the_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v elect_v or_o choose_v thou_o and_o special_o that_o by_o the_o imperial_a force_n and_o power_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v those_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o we_o have_v present_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o subvert_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a work_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n and_o verity_n power_n of_o princely_a majesty_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o most_o high_a himself_n do_v say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v and_o utter_v my_o word_n and_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o rule_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o shall_v help_v the_o people_n pluck_v down_o and_o destroy_v iniquity_n &_o by_o exercise_v of_o justice_n thou_o shall_v i_o say_v destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o special_o this_o obstinate_a heretic_n here_o present_a through_o who_o wickedness_n &_o mischief_n many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o most_o pestilent_a and_o heretical_a poison_n album_fw-la and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o occasion_n almost_o utter_o subvert_v &_o
this_o present_a commit_v the_o foresay_a injury_n unto_o god_n unto_o who_o vengeance_n perteyn_v who_o will_v also_o abundant_o reward_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n will_v prosecute_v they_o more_o ample_o before_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v appoint_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o govern_v his_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a pastor_n unto_o who_o god_n willing_a we_o exhibit_v our_o due_a reverence_n &_o obedience_n as_o faithful_a child_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a man_n honest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v make_v our_o request_n and_o petition_n that_o speedy_a remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o we_o our_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n upon_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o we_o set_v apart_o all_o fear_n and_o man_n ordinance_n provide_v to_o the_o contrary_a will_v maynetayne_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o devout_a humble_a and_o constant_a preacher_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n date_v at_o sternberg_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o upon_o s._n wenceslaus_n day_n martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n round_o about_o the_o say_a letter_n there_o be_v 54._o seal_n hang_v and_o their_o name_n subscribe_v who_o seal_n they_o be_v the_o name_n of_o which_o noble_a man_n i_o think_v it_o good_a here_o to_o annex_v with_o all_o partly_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o that_o have_v be_v say_v partly_o also_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o live_v in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v by_o their_o example_n understand_v that_o if_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n zealouslye_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o be_v they_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o most_o that_o so_o have_v do_v before_o they_o if_o not_o yet_o the_o truth_n may_v here_o remain_v in_o the_o story_n to_o their_o shame_n or_o else_o to_o their_o instruction_n see_v so_o many_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n within_o the_o small_a kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o those_o so_o dark_a day_n and_o among_o so_o many_o enemy_n 200._o year_n ago_o to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o our_o gentleman_n here_o in_o such_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n be_v so_o diligent_o teach_v be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o zeal_n to_o they_o to_o be_v compare_v but_o will_v still_o take_v part_n contrary_a both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o these_o noble_n who_o name_n they_o may_v see_v &_o read_v here_o follow_v 1_o alssokabat_fw-la de_fw-fr wiscowitz_n 2_o vlricus_n de_fw-fr lhota_n 2_o joan_n de_fw-fr ksimicz_n 4_o jossko_n de_fw-fr sczitowicz_fw-fr 5_o paerdus_fw-la zwiranowicz_n 6_o joan._n de_fw-fr ziwla_n 7_o joan_n de_fw-fr reychemberg_n 8_o wildo_n skitzyny_n 9_o drliko_n de_fw-fr biela_n 10_o kos_n de_fw-fr doloylatz_n 11_o joan_n the_o simusin_n 12_o dobessim_n '_o de_fw-fr tissa_n 13_o drazko_n de_fw-fr aradeck_n 14_o steph._n de_fw-fr hmodorkat_n 15_o joan_n dern_a the_o gabonecx_n 16_o barso_n dictus_fw-la hloder_fw-mi de_fw-fr zeinicz_n 17_o joan_n hmrsdorfar_n 18_o psateska_n de_fw-fr wilklek_n 19_o petrus_n mg_n de_fw-fr sczitowicy_fw-fr 20_o n._n studenica_fw-la 21_o n._n brischell_n 22_o n._n de_fw-fr cromassona_fw-la 23_o arannisick_n donant_fw-la de_fw-la poloniae_fw-la 24_o joan._n donant_fw-la de_fw-la poloniae_fw-la 25_o joan._n de_fw-fr cziczow_n 26_o wenceslaus_n de_fw-fr n._n 27_o n._n de_fw-fr n._n 28_o n.n._n 29_o josseck_n de_fw-fr n._n 30_o henricus_n de_fw-fr n._n 31_o waczlal_n the_o kuck_n  _fw-fr this_o noble_a man_n do_v accompanye_n hus_n and_o with_o certain_a horseman_n conduct_v he_o to_o constance_n 32_o henr._n de_fw-fr zrenowicz_n 33_o baczko_n de_fw-fr convald_n 34_o petr._n dictus_fw-la nienick_n de_fw-fr zaltoroldeck_v 35_o czenko_n the_o mossnow_n 36_o n._n 37_o zibilutz_n de_fw-fr clezan_n 38_o joan._n de_fw-fr peterswald_n 39_o parsifal_n de_fw-fr namyescz_n 40_o zodoni_n de_fw-fr zwietzick_n 41_o raczeck_n zawskalp_n 42_o jon_n de_fw-fr tossawicz_n 43_o diwa_n de_fw-fr spissnia_n 44_o steffko_n de_fw-fr draczdw_n 45_o issko_n de_fw-fr draczdw_n 46_o odich_n de_fw-fr hlud_fw-la 47_o wosfart_n de_fw-fr paulowicz_n 48_o pirebbor_n de_fw-fr tire_n zenicz_fw-fr 49_o rynard_n de_fw-fr tyrczewicz_n 50_o bohunko_n de_fw-fr wratisdow_n 51_o vlricus_n de_fw-fr racdraw_v 52_o deslaw_n de_fw-fr nali_n 53_o bonesb_n de_fw-fr frabenicz_n 54_o eybl_n de_fw-fr roissowan_n after_o these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v and_o discourse_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o order_n of_o place_n and_o country_n next_o will_v require_v consequent_o to_o infer_v and_o comprehend_v the_o great_a trouble_n &_o perturbation_n which_o happen_v after_o &_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o country_n of_o boheme_n but_o the_o order_n of_o time_n call_v i_o back_o first_o to_o other_o matter_n here_o of_o our_o own_o country_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o we_o in_o england_n which_o thing_n be_v take_v by_o the_o way_n and_o finish_v we_o will_v christ_n will_v afterward_o return_v to_o the_o tractation_n hereof_o to_o prosecute_v the_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n of_o the_o bohemian_o with_o other_o thing_n beside_o perteyn_a to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constancy_n and_o choose_v of_o pope_n martin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o year_n and_o time_n shall_v require_v cant._n you_o hear_v before_o pag._n 588._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n archb._n of_o caunt_n succeed_v henry_n chichesley_n a_o 1414._o and_o sit_v 25._o year_n in_o who_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_n and_o great_a affliction_n of_o good_a man_n here_o in_o england_n of_o who_o many_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v some_o we_o burn_v diverse_a be_v drive_v to_o exile_n whereof_o partly_o now_o to_o entreat_v as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o register_n &_o history_n record_v we_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o john_n claydon_n currier_n of_o london_n &_o richard_n turm_v who_o rob._n fabian_n do_v false_o affirm_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n where_o in_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o m._n browne_n suffer_v who_o in_o deed_n suffer_v not_o before_o the_o second_o year_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n be_v archb._n of_o caunt_n which_o be_v a_o 1413._o the_o history_n of_o which_o john_n claydon_n in_o the_o register_n be_v thus_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o john_n claydon_n currier_n and_o of_o r._n turm_v baker_n the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1415._o do_v personal_o appear_v i._n claydon_n currier_n of_o london_n arrest_v by_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o say_a city_n for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n before_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n which_o john_n be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o other_o place_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n baker_n he_o be_v suspect_v by_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o heresy_n and_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n suspect_v both_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o also_o in_o the_o province_n of_o caunt_n and_o special_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o lollardy_n and_o heresy_n london_n &_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o defame_v of_o the_o same_o all_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n robert_n braybrooke_n b._n of_o london_n decease_v he_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n command_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o conwey_n for_o the_o foresay_a defamation_n and_o suspicion_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o 3._o year_n out_o of_o which_o prison_n he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v bring_v before_o lord_n john_n scarle_n then_o chancellor_n to_o the_o king_n abjure_v &_o there_o do_v abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o say_v john_n claydon_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n whither_o he_o do_v abjure_v the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v before_o any_o other_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n in_o paul_n church_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n late_a archbishop_n decease_v he_o do_v abjure_v all_o such_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v
neither_o holy_a neither_o meritorious_a item_n that_o relic_n as_o dead_a man_n bone_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n or_o set_v up_o in_o shrine_n item_n that_o prayer_n make_v in_o all_o place_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n item_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n item_n that_o the_o vel_n and_o ring_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o fill_v the_o priste_n purse_n item_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n item_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a church_n these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o be_v general_o object_v against_o they_o all_o wherein_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a say_v that_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v hold_v all_o the_o other_o do_v maintain_v &_o hold_v the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o their_o consent_n &_o doctrine_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o receive_v it_o of_o some_o one_o instructor_n who_o be_v william_n white_a which_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o i._o wickliff_n resort_v afterward_o into_o this_o country_n of_o norfolk_n and_o there_o instruct_v these_o man_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n and_o article_n of_o these_o good_a man_n so_o it_o remain_v somewhat_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o trouble_n how_o they_o be_v handle_v begin_v first_o with_o william_n white_a ¶_o william_n white_n priest_n waldeno_fw-it this_o william_n white_a be_v a_o follower_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v well_o learned_a upright_o &_o a_o well_o speak_v priest_n he_o give_v over_o his_o priesthood_n &_o benefice_n &_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o godly_a young_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n name_v joane_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v or_o leave_v from_o his_o former_a office_n &_o duty_n but_o continual_o labour_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o spouse_n christ_n by_o read_v write_v &_o preach_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v these_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v at_o canterbury_n that_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devilish_a estate_n and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n truth_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v image_n or_o other_o idolatrous_a paynting_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v accuss_v figâ—uce_n because_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n that_o such_o as_o wear_v cowl_n or_o be_v anoint_v or_o shear_v be_v the_o lanceknighte_n and_o soldier_n of_o lucifer_n &_o that_o they_o all_o because_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o burn_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v upon_o which_o article_n he_o be_v attach_v at_o cant._n under_o the_o archb._n henry_n chichesley_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1424._o there_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n stout_o and_o manly_a witness_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v but_o like_a as_o there_o he_o lose_v his_o courage_n and_o strength_n so_o afterward_o he_o become_v again_o much_o more_o stout_a and_o strong_a in_o jesu_n christ_n and_o confess_v his_o own_o error_n &_o offence_n for_o after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o norfolk_n with_o his_o say_a wife_n joane_n &_o there_o occupy_v himself_o busy_o in_o teach_v &_o convert_n the_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n send_v down_o for_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o be_v apprehend_v &_o take_v &_o bring_v before_o wil._n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o who_o he_o be_v convict_v &_o condemn_v of_o 30._o article_n &_o there_o be_v burn_v in_o norwich_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n a_o 1424._o ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o william_n white_a this_o william_n white_a and_o his_o wife_n have_v his_o most_o abode_n with_o one_o tho._n moon_n of_o ludney_n this_o man_n be_v of_o so_o devout_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v he_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o margaret_n wright_n confess_v that_o if_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o she_o will_v rather_o pray_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o stake_n think_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n people_n to_o exhort_v &_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o verity_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n thereby_o to_o force_v he_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o thus_o this_o good_a man_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n end_v this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o great_a dolour_n &_o grief_n of_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o norfolk_n who_o say_a wife_n joane_n follow_v her_o husband_n footstep_n according_a to_o her_o power_n teach_v and_o sow_v abroad_o the_o same_o doctrine_n confirm_v many_o man_n in_o god_n truth_n wherefore_o the_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n and_o punishment_n the_o same_o year_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v burn_v father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n burn_v and_o job._n waddom_n priest_n for_o the_o like_a article_n concern_v they_o which_o abjure_v how_o &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v examine_v what_o deposition_n come_v in_o against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o here_o it_o may_v be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a but_o for_o avoid_v of_o prolixity_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o touch_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n whereby_o the_o better_a understanding_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o reader_n after_o what_o manner_n &_o order_n all_o the_o other_o be_v entreat_v first_o among_o they_o which_o be_v arrest_v and_o cause_v to_o abjure_v in_o this_o year_n afore_o specify_v 1428._o be_v thom._n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n of_o aldborough_n who_o be_v convict_v upon_o diverse_a of_o the_o article_n before_o mention_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o rhodenhall_n &_o that_o parish_n priest_n of_o aldborough_n do_v more_o at_o large_a appear_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n his_o letter_n norwich_n william_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o dean_n of_o rodéhal_n of_o our_o diocese_n and_o to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o aldborough_n of_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n health_n grace_n and_o benediction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o according_a to_o our_o office_n lawful_o proceed_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o thomas_n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n of_o aldborough_n of_o the_o diocese_n aforesaid_a because_o they_o have_v hold_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v diverse_a and_o many_o error_n and_o heresye_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o catholic_a faith_n have_v enjoin_v the_o say_a thomas_n and_o john_n appear_v before_o we_o personal_o and_o confess_v before_o we_o judicial_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v diverse_a and_o many_o error_n and_o heresye_n this_o penance_n hereunder_o write_v for_o their_o offence_n to_o be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o manner_n form_n and_o time_n hereunder_o write_v according_a as_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o fustigation_n or_o displinge_n about_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o alborough_n aforesaid_a before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n six_o several_a sunday_n and_o three_o displinge_n about_o the_o market_n place_n of_o herelston_n of_o our_o say_a diocese_n three_o principal_a market_n day_n bear_v neck_v head_n leg_n and_o foot_n their_o body_n be_v cover_v only_o with_o their_o shirt_n and_o breech_n either_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n as_o well_o round_o about_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o market_n
no_o further_o but_o to_o fabian_n and_o hall_n lack_v no_o good_a will_n in_o he_o but_o only_o a_o little_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a sycophant_n and_o admit_v the_o say_a name_n of_o onley_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o those_o writer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v two_o name_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v beside_o his_o own_o proper_a surname_n but_o now_o what_o if_o i_o m._n cope_n can_v avouch_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o you_o the_o name_n of_o roger_n onley_n out_o of_o sufficient_a record_n which_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v yet_o read_v have_v you_o not_o then_o do_v well_o and_o proper_o think_v you_o so_o bitter_o to_o flee_v in_o my_o face_n and_o to_o bark_v so_o eager_o all_o this_o while_n at_o moneshine_n in_o the_o water_n have_v no_o more_o cause_n almost_o against_o i_o they_o against_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o so_o much_o unprovided_a of_o just_a authority_n for_o my_o defence_n as_o i_o see_v you_o unprovided_a of_o modesty_n and_o patience_n write_v you_o to_o your_o prompter_n or_o suborner_fw-ge where_o so_o ever_o he_o lurk_v here_o in_o england_n to_o send_v you_o over_o unto_o lovane_a the_o book_n of_o john_n harding_n a_o chronicler_n more_o ancient_a than_o either_o fabian_n or_o hall_n print_v in_o the_o house_n of_o richard_n grafton_n anno_fw-la 1543._o where_o turn_v to_o the_o fol._n 223._o fac_fw-la b._n lin_v 19_o and_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v and_o read_v these_o word_n again_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n curse_o by_o help_n of_o one_o master_v roger_n onley_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n you_o must_v necessary_o confess_v roger_n onley_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n either_o else_o must_v you_o needs_o deny_v the_o author_n for_o otherwise_o that_o master_n roger_n bolingbroke_n be_v the_o only_a helper_n to_o the_o duchess_n in_o that_o fact_n by_o no_o wise_a it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o story_n of_o these_o author_n which_o say_v that_o 4._o other_o beside_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o erune_n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o think_v the_o say_a sir_n r._n onley_n be_v no_o knight_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o former_a edition_n yet_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o have_v see_v his_o work_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o knight_n fellow_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o name_n and_o condition_n of_o m._n roger_n onley_n four_o objection_n as_o concern_v margaret_n jourdeman_n who_o you_o call_v the_o witch_n of_o eye_n you_o offer_v i_o herein_o great_a wrong_n to_o say_v that_o i_o make_v she_o a_o martyr_n which_o be_v a_o wytche_n when_o as_o i_o here_o profess_v confess_v and_o ascertain_v both_o you_o and_o all_o english_a man_n both_o present_a &_o all_o posterity_n hereafter_o to_o come_v that_o this_o margaret_n jourdeman_n i_o never_o speak_v of_o never_o think_v of_o never_o dream_v of_o nor_o do_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o you_o name_v she_o in_o your_o book_n yourself_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o i_o either_o with_o my_o will_n or_o against_o my_o will_n make_v any_o martyr_n of_o she_o furthermore_o cause_n i_o profess_v and_o denounce_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o just_a or_o congrue_a occasion_n in_o my_o book_n so_o to_o judge_v much_o less_o to_o rail_v of_o i_o for_o where_o in_o express_a word_n i_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o monther_n of_o the_o lady_n young_a what_o occasion_n have_v you_o thereby_o to_o slander_v i_o and_o my_o book_n with_o margarete_n jourdeman_n which_o margarete_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o witch_n or_o not_o i_o leave_v she_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v of_o she_o then_o nor_o do_v i_o mean_v of_o she_o now_o but_o because_o i_o couple_v she_o in_o the_o same_o story_n you_o say_v to_o this_o i_o say_v because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o lady_n i_o think_v to_o join_v she_o w_z e_z a_o other_o lady_n in_o the_o same_o story_n as_o in_o one_o pew_n together_o although_o in_o one_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o say_v and_o yet_o notwtstanding_n i_o do_v so_o couple_v the_o say_a mother_n w_o e_o the_o duchess_n in_o such_o distinet_fw-la difference_n of_o year_n that_o you_o m._n cope_n may_v easy_o have_v understande_v or_o beside_o you_o no_o man_n else_o will_v have_v think_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o margaret_n jovedeman_n be_v neither_o here_o in_o my_o book_n nor_o yet_o many_o memento_n for_o the_o wooorde_n of_o my_o story_n be_v plain_a whereas_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n &_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o lady_n young_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1441._o i_o do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o story_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o lady_n inforte_v mention_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lady_n young_a declare_v in_o express_a word_n 371._o that_o she_o follow_v certain_a year_n after_o &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n do_v name_n also_o the_o year_n of_o her_o burn_a to_o be_v 1490._o which_o be_v 50._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o only_a and_o margaret_n jourdeman_n by_o the_o computation_n of_o which_o year_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o other_o woman_n can_v be_v note_v in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o the_o lady_n younge_n mother_n but_o m_n cope_n continue_v still_o in_o his_o wrangle_a mood_n object_v again_o for_o that_o in_o my_o callendar_n the_o say_a lady_n younge_n mother_n have_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o catalogue_n next_o after_o the_o death_n of_o roger_n onley_n which_o day_n pertain_v proper_o to_o margaret_n jourdeman_n which_o be_v burn_v the_o same_o day_n in_o smithfield_n &_o not_o to_o the_o lady_n mother_n etc._n etc._n what_o order_n be_v take_v in_o place_v the_o name_n &_o day_n what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o if_o he_o which_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o catalogue_n do_v place_v they_o so_o in_o month_n as_o he_o see_v they_o join_v in_o chapiter_n not_o peruse_v peradventure_o nor_o abvise_v the_o chapter_n that_o do_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o story_n which_o sufficient_o do_v clare_v itself_o in_o distinct_v they_o right_o in_o name_n &_o also_o in_o year_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v objection_n five_o and_o last_o have_v thus_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o your_o circumstanunce_n of_o person_n name_n and_o time_n m._n cope_n i_o will_v now_o enter_v to_o encounter_v with_o you_o concern_v the_o fact_n pretermit_v and_o crime_n object_v to_o the_o lady_n duchess_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n with_o this_o protestation_n before_o premise_v unto_o the_o reader_n that_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v true_a and_o so_o do_v be_v report_v in_o the_o history_n of_o fabian_n halle_n and_o hard_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n then_o so_o to_o take_v i_o as_o though_o i_o do_v not_o here_o deal_v withal_o nor_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o utter_o to_o have_v pretermit_v and_o dispunct_v the_o same_o but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o deed_n and_o offence_n lay_v and_o give_v forth_o against_o these_o party_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n make_v king_n &_o of_o evil_a will_n compact_v rather_o than_o true_a in_o deed_n therefore_o i_o do_v but_o only_o move_v a_o question_n by_o way_n of_o history_n not_o as_o defend_n nor_o commend_v nor_o commemorate_n the_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o only_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v true_a or_o suspect_v rather_o to_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a and_o so_o have_v brief_o propound_v certain_a coniectural_a suspicious_a or_o supposal_n concern_v that_o matter_n to_o pass_v it_o over_o neither_o meddle_v on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o conjecture_n the_o first_o conjecture_n why_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o this_o act_n of_o treason_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o duchess_n &_o roger_n oneley_n against_o the_o king_n may_v be_v untrue_a be_v this_o that_o the_o say_v oneley_n otherwise_o name_v bolingbroke_n take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o they_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o conjecture_n the_o second_o conjecture_n for_o that_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n and_o only_o seem_v then_o to_o favour_n and_o favour_n of_o that_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o wicklesse_a and_o therefore_o like_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v haâ—d_a of_o the_o clergy_n furthermore_o what_o hatred_n &_o practice_n of_o papist_n can_v do_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a conjecture_n the_o three_o conjecture_n for_o that_o the_o say_a master_n roger_n only_o false_o
in_o time_n pass_v by_o ignorance_n have_v all_o under_o his_o possession_n yet_o neither_o must_v he_o think_v that_o violence_n will_v always_o continue_v neither_o must_v he_o hope_v for_o that_o now_o which_o he_o have_v then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o those_o former_a day_n book_n than_o be_v scarce_o &_o also_o of_o such_o excessive_a price_n that_o few_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o buy_n few_o to_o the_o reading_z &_o study_v thereof_o which_o book_n now_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o art_n be_v make_v easy_a unto_o all_o man_n you_o hear_v before_o pag._n 665_o how_o nicholas_n belward_n buy_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o those_o day_n for_o four_o mark_n and_o 40._o penny_n where_o as_o now_o the_o same_o price_n will_v serve_v well_o 40._o person_n with_o so_o many_o book_n moreover_o in_o the_o pag._n 411._o col_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v note_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o armachanus_fw-la how_o for_o defect_n of_o book_n and_o good_a author_n both_o university_n be_v decay_v and_o good_a wit_n keep_v in_o ignorance_n while_o beg_v friar_n escape_v all_o the_o wealth_n from_o other_o priest_n heap_v up_o all_o book_n that_o can_v be_v get_v into_o their_o own_o library_n where_o either_o they_o do_v not_o diligent_o apply_v they_o or_o else_o do_v not_o right_o use_v they_o or_o at_o least_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o as_o more_o fruitful_o will_v have_v peruse_v they_o in_o this_o then_o so_o great_a rarity_n and_o also_o dearth_n of_o good_a book_n when_o neither_o they_o which_o can_v have_v book_n will_v well_o use_v they_o nor_o they_o yâ—_z will_v can_v have_v they_o to_o use_v what_o marvel_v if_o the_o greediness_n of_o a_o few_o prelate_n do_v abuse_v the_o blindness_n of_o those_o day_n to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o themselves_o wherefore_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o merciful_a providence_n see_v both_o what_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o also_o to_o remedy_v the_o same_o for_o that_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n give_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o excellent_a art_n or_o science_n of_o print_v whereby_o three_o singular_a commodity_n at_o one_o time_n come_v to_o the_o world_n print_v first_o the_o price_n of_o all_o book_n diminish_v second_o toe_n speedy_a help_n of_o read_v more_o further_v and_o three_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a author_n enlarge_v according_a as_o aprutinus_fw-la do_v true_o report_v imprimit_fw-la ille_fw-la die_fw-la quantum_fw-la non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la anno_fw-la 1._o the_o press_n in_o one_o day_n will_v do_v in_o print_v that_o none_o in_o one_o year_n can_v do_v in_o writing_n by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o print_v of_o book_n minister_v matter_n of_o read_v invent_v so_o read_v bring_v learning_n learning_n shewedlight_n by_o yâ—_z brightness_n whereof_o blind_a ignorance_n be_v suppress_v error_n detect_v &_o final_o god_n glory_n with_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n advance_v this_o faculty_n of_o print_v be_v after_o the_o invention_n of_o gun_n the_o space_n of_o 130._o year_n which_o invention_n be_v also_o find_v in_o germany_n a_o 1380._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o print_v ¶_o the_o lamentable_a lose_n of_o constantinople_n 1458._o anno_fw-la 1453._o constantinus_n paloelogus_n be_v emperor_n of_o constatinople_n the_o 29._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n mahomates_n constantinople_n after_o the_o siege_n of_o 54._o day_n which_o siege_n begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n within_o the_o city_n beside_o the_o citizen_n be_v but_o only_o 6000._o rescuer_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o 3000._o of_o the_o venetian_o &_o gennue_n against_o these_o mahomates_n bring_v a_o army_n of_o 400._o thousand_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o place_n adjoin_v never_o about_o as_o out_o of_o grecia_n illirico_n wallachia_n dardanis_fw-la triballis_fw-la bulganis_fw-la out_o of_o bythinia_n galatia_n lydia_n cecilia_n and_o such_o other_o which_o place_n have_v the_o name_n yet_o of_o christian_n thus_o one_o neighbour_n for_o lucre_n sake_n help_v to_o destroy_v all_o other_o the_o city_n be_v compass_v of_o the_o turk_n both_o by_o the_o sea_n &_o land_n mahomates_n the_o turk_n divide_v his_o army_n in_o 3._o sundry_a part_n which_o in_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o city_n so_o bet_fw-mi the_o wall_n and_o break_v they_o down_o that_o they_o attempt_v by_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o the_o valiauntnes_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o in_o win_v much_o commendation_n who_o duke_n be_v call_v john_n justinianus_n of_o genua_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o assault_n be_v great_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n daily_o decrease_v fight_v both_o at_o the_o wall_n and_o at_o the_o haven_n against_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o hold_v out_o beside_o the_o army_n which_o lay_v batter_v at_o the_o wall_n the_o turk_n have_v upon_o the_o sea_n his_o navy_n of_o 200._o and_o 50._o sail_n lie_v upon_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n reach_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o haven_n mouth_n unto_o the_o other_o as_o if_o a_o bridge_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o one_o bank_n to_o the_o other_o which_o haven_n by_o the_o citizen_n be_v bar_v with_o iron_n chain_n whereby_o the_o turk_n be_v keep_v out_o a_o certain_a space_n against_o which_o navy_n 7._o ship_n there_o be_v of_o genua_n within_o the_o haven_n and_o 3._o of_o creta_n and_o certain_a of_o chio_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o also_o the_o soldier_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o occasion_n will_v serve_v do_v manful_o gaynstand_v they_o and_z with_o wild_a fire_n set_v their_o ship_n on_o fire_n that_o a_o certain_a space_n they_o can_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n at_o length_n the_o chain_n be_v brace_v &_o a_o way_n make_v the_o turk_n navy_n enter_v the_o haven_n and_o assault_v the_o city_n whereby_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o conceive_v great_a hope_n man_n and_o be_v in_o forwardness_n to_o obtain_v the_o city_n the_o assault_n and_o skirmish_v they_o wax_v more_o hot_a mahomates_n the_o tyrant_n stand_v by_o upon_o a_o hill_n with_o his_o warrior_n about_o he_o cry_v &_o howl_n out_o unto_o they_o to_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o enter_v the_o town_n otherwise_o if_o any_o recule_v he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v wherefore_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n in_o their_o repulse_n and_o retire_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o turk_n man_n be_v send_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o slay_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v just_o serve_v and_o well_o pay_v their_o high_a although_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o see_v and_o behold_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o turk_n retinue_n so_o consume_v yet_o that_o hope_n last_v not_o long_o short_o after_o by_o rage_n of_o war_n it_o happen_v justinian_n the_o duke_n above_o name_v to_o be_v hurt_v who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o paloelogus_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v see_v his_o wound_n be_v not_o deadly_a dangerous_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v entreat_v to_o tarry_v but_o leave_v his_o stand_n and_o his_o fort_n disfurnish_v set_v none_o in_o his_o place_n to_o award_v the_o same_o and_o so_o this_o donghty_a duke_n hurt_v more_o with_o his_o false_a hart_n then_o with_o force_n of_o weapon_n give_v over_o and_o flee_v to_o chius_n where_o short_o after_o for_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o for_o sorenes_n of_o wound_n he_o die_v many_o of_o his_o soldier_n see_v their_o captain_n flee_v follow_v after_o leave_v their_o fort_n utter_o destitute_a without_o defence_n the_o turk_n understand_v yâ—_z vantage_n soon_o brace_v into_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n paloelogus_n see_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o flee_v slay_v make_v towards_o the_o gate_n either_o be_v slay_v or_o else_o tread_v down_o with_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o which_o gate_n 800._o dead_a man_n body_n be_v find_v and_o take_v up_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o be_v get_v the_o turk_n sack_v and_o range_v about_o the_o street_n house_n turk_n and_o corner_n do_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n most_o unmerciful_o who_o soever_o they_o find_v both_o age_a and_o young_a matron_n virgin_n child_n and_o infant_n spare_v none_o the_o noble_a matron_n and_o virgin_n be_v horriblye_o ravish_v the_o good_n of_o the_o city_n the_o treasurer_n in_o house_n the_o ornament_n in_o church_n be_v all_o sack_v and_o spoil_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n approbrious_o handle_v in_o hatred_n of_o christ._n the_o spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o the_o city_n last_v three_o day_n together_o while_z the_o barbarous_a soldier_n murder_v and_o rifle_v what_o they_o